📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 39

Latin original · 184 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 38ch. 40 →
39:1
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 Adversus haereticos Pelagianos, qui dicunt Adam, etiamsi non peccasset, fuisse corpore moriturum, nec in illo humanum genus esse vitiatum (unde sequitur eos, ut mortes, et mortiferos morbos, et omnia mala quae videmus et parvulos perpeti, etiam in paradiso futura fuisse contendant, etiamsi nemo peccasset), scripsi librum ad comitem Valerium, cuius libri titulus est: De nuptiis et concupiscentia; eo quod ad illum pervenisse cognoveram dicere Pelagianos damnatores nos esse nuptiarum.
Against the Pelagian heretics, who say that Adam, even if he had not sinned, would still have died in body, and that in him the human race was not corrupted (whence it follows that they contend that deaths, and deadly diseases, and all the evils which we see even little children suffer, would have existed even in paradise, though no one had sinned), I wrote a book to Count Valerius, the title of which is 'On Marriage and Concupiscence,' because I had learned that word had reached him that the Pelagians said we were condemners of marriage.
伯拉糾派異端說,亞當即使沒有犯罪,身體仍會死亡,並且人類在他裡面未曾敗壞(由此推論,他們主張:即使無人犯罪,死亡、致命的疾病,以及我們所見連幼童也承受的一切禍患,在樂園中也照樣會有);為駁斥他們,我寫了一卷書給瓦勒里烏斯伯爵,書名是《論婚姻與情慾》,因我得知有話傳到他那裡,說伯拉糾派聲稱我們是譴責婚姻的人。
39:2
Denique in illo opere, nuptiarum bonum a concupiscentiae carnalis malo, quo bene utitur pudicitia coniugalis, quali potui disputatione, discrevi. Quo libro accepto, memoratus vir illustris misit mihi in cartula nonnullas sententias decerptas ex opere Iuliani haeretici Pelagiani (in quo opere libris quattuor respondisse sibi visus est illi uni meo, quem De nuptiis et concupiscentia me scripsisse memoravi), missas sibi a nescio quo, qui eas, ut voluit, ex primo Iuliani libro decerpendas curavit; quibus ut quantocius responderem, idem Valerius poposcit. Et factum est ut sub eodem titulo etiam secundum librum scriberem, contra quem Iulianus alios octo nimia loquacitate conscripsit.
Finally, in that work I distinguished, with such argument as I could, the good of marriage from the evil of carnal concupiscence which conjugal chastity uses well. On receiving this book, the illustrious man I mentioned sent me on a leaflet certain sentences excerpted from the work of Julian the Pelagian heretic (in which work, in four books, he thought he had answered that one book of mine which I have recorded I wrote, 'On Marriage and Concupiscence') — sentences sent to him by I know not whom, who saw to it that they were excerpted, as he pleased, from Julian's first book; and that same Valerius requested that I answer them as quickly as possible. And so it came about that under the same title I wrote a second book also, against which Julian composed eight others with excessive loquacity.
末了,在那部著作中,我盡我所能的辯論,把婚姻之善與貞潔夫妻善加運用的肉體情慾之惡分別開來。前述那位顯貴之人收到此書後,便在一張紙片上寄給我幾句話,是從伯拉糾派異端猶利安的著作中摘錄出來的(猶利安在那部四卷的著作中,自以為已駁倒了我那一卷書,就是我上文所記寫成的《論婚姻與情慾》);這些話是某不知名之人寄給他的,那人按己意將它們從猶利安的第一卷書中摘出;瓦勒里烏斯請我盡速答覆。於是我便以同一書名又寫了第二卷,猶利安又以過度的饒舌另寫了八卷來反駁它。
39:3
His nunc respondeo, eius verba proponens, eisdemque subiungens responsionem meam ad loca singula, sicut refutatio eorum visa est esse reddenda; cum iam priores quattuor eius libros, posteaquam in manus meas venerunt, sex libris satis aperteque refellerim. Solvo promissionem meam. 1. IULIANUS. Magnis licet impeditus angoribus, quos intuenti mihi hac tempestate Ecclesiarum statum, partim indignatio ingerit, partim miseratio; non abieceram tamen promissionis meae fidem, videlicet ut qui fueram factus debitor promittendo, solvendo quoque esse curarem.
To these I now reply, setting forth his words and appending to them my response to each passage, as the refutation of them seemed fit to be rendered; since I have already refuted his four earlier books, after they came into my hands, clearly enough in six books. I discharge my promise. 1. JULIAN. Though hindered by great anguishes, which — as I look upon the state of the Churches in this tempest — are stirred up in me partly by indignation, partly by pity, I had not yet cast off the pledge of my promise, namely that I, who had become a debtor by promising, should take care to be so also by paying.
如今我要答覆這些書,列出他的言語,並就每一處附上我的回應,照著我認為應當如何駁斥它們;因為他先前那四卷書一到我手中,我已在六卷書中相當明白地予以駁倒。我要履行我的應許。一、猶利安:雖然我為極大的憂苦所困——當我在這風暴中觀看眾教會的境況時,這憂苦一半出於義憤,一半出於憐憫——我卻仍未拋棄我應許的誓言,就是我既因應許而成了負債之人,便當留心也以償付來作負債之人。
39:4
Nam in libris quos ad fratrem nostrum Turbantium episcopum, virum magno virtutum fulgore conspicuum, contra Augustini scripta dictavi, pollicitus sum, si nihil quod studiis obsisteret, eveniret incommodi, occursurum me protinus eorum argumentis omnibus, qui ex sententia Manichaeorum traducem peccati, id est malum naturale defenderent; a quo sum hactenus munere varia et indissimulabili necessitate suspensus. AUGUSTINUS. Utinam imiteris Turbantium post illa tua scripta, et post has tuas laudes, quibus eum dicis virum magno virtutum fulgore conspicuum, a vestro errore liberatum!
For in the books which I dictated against Augustine's writings, addressed to our brother Bishop Turbantius, a man conspicuous for the great splendour of his virtues, I promised that, if no misfortune should occur to hinder my studies, I would forthwith meet all the arguments of those who, from the doctrine of the Manichees, defend the transmission of sin, that is, natural evil — from which task I have been held back until now by various and undissimulable necessity. AUGUSTINE. Would that you might imitate Turbantius, who after those writings of yours, and after these praises of yours by which you call him a man conspicuous for the great splendour of his virtues, was freed from your error!
因為在我口述、駁斥奧古斯丁著作、致我們的弟兄圖爾班提烏斯主教(一位以極大德行光輝著稱之人)的那些書中,我曾應許:若無阻礙我研究的不幸臨到,我必立即迎戰一切人的論據,就是那些照摩尼教教義為罪的遺傳、即自然之惡辯護的人;然而直到如今,我因種種不容掩飾的必要之事而被攔阻,未能履行此職。奧古斯丁:但願你效法圖爾班提烏斯!他在你那些著作之後,並在你這番稱他為以極大德行光輝著稱之人的讚語之後,已從你的謬誤中得了釋放!
39:5
Responsum est autem illis tuis libris, et demonstratum tibi, quae catholica lumina in sanctarum Scripturarum tractatione clarissima hoc opprobrio, id est Manichaeorum appellatione, offuscare coneris. Opus dedicatur Floro. 2. IUL. Verum, ut primum respirare licuit, consilium erat, quantum maxime tulisset ipsius rei natura, breviter promissa complere, nisi me actuosiorem denuo ingredi provinciam, beatissime pater Flore, voluisses; qui, quoniam tantum vales reverentia sanctitatis, ut praeceptis tuis segniter oboedire irreligiosum iudicem, obtinuisti facile ut in longiores vias compendium illius, quam elegeram, brevitatis extenderem.
But an answer has been made to those books of yours, and it has been shown you what most brilliant Catholic lights, in the treatment of the holy Scriptures, you attempt to darken with this reproach, that is, with the appellation of Manichees. The work is dedicated to Florus. 2. JULIAN. In truth, as soon as I was permitted to breathe again, my plan was, as far as the very nature of the matter would allow, briefly to fulfil my promises — had you not willed, most blessed father Florus, that I should enter yet again upon a more strenuous province; you who, since you avail so much by the reverence of your holiness that I judge it irreligious to obey your precepts sluggishly, have easily obtained that I extend into longer roads the compendium of that brevity which I had chosen.
然而你那些書已得了答覆,並已向你顯明:你竟企圖以這責備,就是以「摩尼教徒」之名,去抹黑那些在解釋聖經上光輝奪目的公教明燈。此著作題獻給弗洛魯斯。二、猶利安:實在說來,我一得以重新喘息,便打算盡事情本身的性質所容許的,簡短地履行我的應許;若非你這至有福的父弗洛魯斯,願我再度踏上更艱鉅的工場。你以聖潔的威望大有能力,以致我認為怠慢地遵從你的訓示乃是不虔;你既如此,便輕易地說服我,將我原所選定的那簡短概要,延伸為更長的路程。
39:6
Favebis itaque operi tua auctoritate suscepto, cuius ob hoc potissimum nomen inserui, ut stilus securior et hilarior graderetur sub tantae patrocinio iussionis. Fuit igitur concepta animo non importuna ratio brevitatis; quia in illis quattuor libris cuncta fere, quae inventa a Manichaeis Augustini contra nos fuerant ore prolata, catholicae fidei veritas, pro qua et cum qua labentis mundi odia promeremur, tam disputationibus invictis, quam sacrae Legis testimoniis armata, protriverat, nec quidquam pene reliquum erat, si aequis iudicibus uteremur. AUG. Contra tuos illos quattuor libros sex libri a me scripti sunt.
You will therefore favour a work undertaken by your authority, whose name I have inserted for this reason above all, that my pen might proceed more secure and more cheerful under the patronage of so great a command. There was, then, conceived in my mind a plan of brevity not untimely; because in those four books nearly all that had been brought forth by the mouth of Augustine against us — things devised by the Manichees — the truth of the Catholic faith (for which, and with which, we earn the hatred of a falling world) had crushed, armed as much with invincible disputations as with the testimonies of the sacred Law, nor was almost anything left over, if we had fair judges to deal with. AUGUSTINE. Against those four books of yours, six books have been written by me.
所以你必以你的權柄,眷顧這部憑你權威而承擔的著作;我之所以尤其把你的名字寫入其中,乃是要我的筆在如此重大的命令的庇護下,得以更穩妥、更歡暢地行進。這樣,我心中便生出一個並非不合時宜的簡短計畫;因為在那四卷書中,奧古斯丁口中所發出、攻擊我們的幾乎一切話——都是摩尼教所杜撰的——公教信仰的真理(我們為這真理、又與這真理同在,而招來這將傾之世的憎恨)既以無敵的辯論、又以聖法的見證武裝起來,已將它們碾碎;倘若我們遇到公正的審判者,便幾乎一無所剩了。奧古斯丁:針對你那四卷書,我已寫了六卷。
39:7
Post commemorationem quippe doctorum catholicorum (quos Manichaeos facis, mihi sub hoc crimine obiciendo quod illi in catholica Ecclesia didicerunt atque docuerunt), quam duobus prioribus voluminibus explicavi, sequentes quattuor singulos tuis singulis reddidi; redarguens tenebras haeresis vestrae luce catholicae veritatis, quam deserendo caecatus insanis, et rei, de qua nulla umquam in Ecclesia Christi controversia fuit, sicut novus haereticus, aequos iudices quaeris; quasi tibi videri aequi iudices possint, nisi quos vestro errore deceperis. Quem vero iudicem poteris Ambrosio reperire meliorem?
For after commemorating the Catholic teachers (whom you make out to be Manichees, casting up against me under this charge what they learned and taught in the Catholic Church), which I set forth in the two earlier volumes, I answered in the following four books your single books one by one; refuting the darkness of your heresy by the light of Catholic truth, which by forsaking it you are blinded and rage insane, and, concerning a matter about which there was never any controversy in the Church of Christ, you, like a new heretic, seek fair judges — as though any could seem to you fair judges save those whom you have deceived with your error. But what judge better than Ambrose will you be able to find?
因為我在前兩卷中先追念了那些公教教師(你卻誣指他們為摩尼教徒,以他們在公教教會裡所學所教的來羅織罪名反過來加給我),隨後在其後的四卷中,一一針對你的每一卷作了答覆;以公教真理的光駁斥你異端的黑暗——你既離棄這光,便瞎了眼,瘋狂發作,並且對於基督教會中從未有過任何爭議的事,竟像個新異端一般尋求公正的審判者;彷彿除了你以謬誤所欺騙的人以外,還有誰能在你看來算是公正的審判者。可是你能找到比安波羅修更好的審判者嗎?
39:8
De quo magister tuus Pelagius ait, quod eius fidem et purissimum in Scripturis sensum ne inimicus quidem ausus est reprehendere? Numquid ergo iste sensu in Scripturis purissimo impurissimi Manichaei dogma retineret, dicens: Omnes sub peccato nascimur, quorum ipse ortus in vitio est 1 ? Tu ergo iam iudica quam non puro sensu hoc catholicum dogma reprehendas, teque corrigere Ambrosio iudicante ne differas. Scripturae ratione firmantur. 3. IUL.
Of whom your master Pelagius says that not even an enemy dared to reprove his faith and his most pure sense in the Scriptures. Would this man, then, with a most pure sense in the Scriptures, retain the most impure dogma of the Manichee, when he says: 'We are all born under sin, whose very origin is in fault'? You yourself, then, now judge with how impure a sense you reprove this Catholic dogma, and do not delay to correct yourself with Ambrose as judge. They are confirmed by the reasoning of the Scriptures. 3. JULIAN.
你的老師伯拉糾論到他說:連仇敵也不敢非議他的信仰和他在聖經中至為純正的見解。那麼,這位在聖經中見解至為純正的人,豈會持守摩尼教至為污穢的教條,說:「我們眾人都是在罪中生的,連我們的出生本源都在過犯之中」?那麼你自己如今就判斷:你竟以何等不純正的見解非議這公教教條;既有安波羅修為審判者,你就不要遲延改正自己。這些由聖經的道理得以堅立。三、猶利安:
39:9
Testimonia tamen Scripturarum, quibus contra nos agi aliquid posse existimant, nonnulla praeterieram, quae me explanatum ire pollicitus eram, ut docerem ambigua quaeque Legis verba, quae ab inimicis nostris assumi solent, nec veritati praeiudicare perspicuae, et secundum hoc esse intellegenda, quod absolutissimis Scripturae sanctae auctoritatibus et insuperabili ratione firmatur. Siquidem hoc ipso, quam sit divinae Legis imperitus interpres et profanus apparet, quisquis putat eius sanctione defendi, quod iustitia non potest vindicari. AUG. Vos quod dicitis, potius non potest ulla iustitiae ratione defendi.
Nevertheless I had passed over some testimonies of the Scriptures by which they think something can be urged against us, which I had promised I would go on to explain, so as to teach that whatever ambiguous words of the Law are wont to be seized upon by our enemies neither prejudice the plain truth, and are to be understood according to that which is confirmed by the most absolute authorities of holy Scripture and by insuperable reasoning. Since indeed by this very fact anyone shows himself an unskilled and profane interpreter of the divine Law, whoever thinks that to be defended by its sanction which cannot be vindicated by justice. AUGUSTINE. What you assert, rather, cannot be defended by any reasoning of justice.
然而我曾略過了聖經中的某些見證,他們自以為能藉這些來反對我們;這些我曾應許要進一步解明,好教導人:凡我們的仇敵慣於抓住的律法中含糊的字句,既不能損害那明白的真理,就當照著聖經至為確鑿的權威與無可辯駁的道理所堅立的意思去理解。實在說來,凡以為那不能為公義所辯明的事竟能藉律法的認可得辯護的人,單憑此點便顯出他是律法的拙劣而褻瀆的解釋者。奧古斯丁:倒是你們所主張的,才是任何公義的道理都不能為之辯護的。
39:10
Quia miseria generis humani, a qua nullum hominum ab exortu usque ad obitum videmus alienum, non pertinet ad Omnipotentis iustum iudicium, si non est originale peccatum. Aequitas divina non potest impugnari testimoniis biblicis. 4. IUL. Nam si Lex Dei fons est ac magistra iustitiae, auxiliis quoque eius, Dei aequitas adiuvari potest, impugnari non potest. Nullum ergo adminiculum iniquitati de illius Scripturae viribus comparari natura rerum sinit, quae hanc unam promulgationis causam habuit, ut eius testimoniis, remediis, minis, ultionibus iniquitas deleretur. AUG. Eius testimoniis declaratur, quod: Homo vanitati similis factus est, dies eius velut umbra praetereunt 2 .
For the misery of the human race, from which we see no man exempt from birth to death, does not pertain to the just judgment of the Almighty, if there is no original sin. The divine equity cannot be assailed by biblical testimonies. 4. JULIAN. For if the Law of God is the fountain and mistress of justice, God's equity can also be aided by its helps, but cannot be assailed. Therefore the nature of things allows no support for iniquity to be procured from the strength of that Scripture, which had this one cause of its promulgation: that by its testimonies, remedies, threats, and punishments iniquity might be destroyed. AUGUSTINE. By its testimonies it is declared that 'Man is become like to vanity; his days pass away like a shadow.'
因為人類的悲慘——我們看見從生到死無一人得免——若沒有原罪,便不屬於全能者公義的審判。神聖的公道不能被聖經的見證所攻擊。四、猶利安:因為上帝的律法若是公義的泉源與師傅,上帝的公道也能藉它的幫助得扶助,卻不能被攻擊。所以事物的本性不容從那經文的力量中取得任何支持不義的憑藉;那經文頒布只有這一個緣故:要藉它的見證、良藥、警戒與刑罰,除滅不義。奧古斯丁:正是藉它的見證宣告說:「人好像一口氣;他的年日如同影兒快快過去。」
39:11
Cum qua eum vanitate nasci, non solum veridica Scriptura qua plangitur, verum etiam laboriosa et aerumnosa cura qua eruditur, ostendit. In eius remediis legitur, etiam cum parvulus natus fuerit, offerendum esse sacrificium pro peccato 3 . In eius minis legitur, interituram fuisse animam parvuli, si die non circumcideretur octavo 4 . In eius ultionibus legitur, iussos interimi etiam parvulos, quorum parentes ad iracundiam provocaverunt Deum, ut internitione bellica delerentur 5 . Explicanda sunt testimonia biblica quae ambigua videntur. 5. IUL. Nihil ergo per Legem Dei agi potest contra Deum Legis auctorem. Quo uno compendio excluditur quidem quidquid ab errantibus consuevit obici;
That man is born with this vanity is shown not only by the truthful Scripture by which he is bewailed, but also by the toilsome and troublous care by which he is trained. Among its remedies it is read that, even when a little child has been born, a sacrifice must be offered for sin. Among its threats it is read that the soul of a little child would perish if it were not circumcised on the eighth day. Among its punishments it is read that even little children were commanded to be slain, whose parents provoked God to wrath, so that they were destroyed by the slaughter of war. The biblical testimonies which seem ambiguous must be explained. 5. JULIAN. Nothing, therefore, can be done through the Law of God against God the author of the Law. By this one summary is excluded whatever the erring are wont to object;
人生來便帶著這虛空,這不但由那哀悼他的真實經文顯明,也由那訓練他的勞苦愁煩的操勞顯明。在它的良藥中記著:即使嬰孩剛生下來,也要為罪獻上祭物。在它的警戒中記著:嬰孩若不在第八日受割禮,他的性命就必滅絕。在它的刑罰中記著:連嬰孩也被命令殺戮,因他們的父母惹上帝發怒,以致他們藉戰爭的屠殺被除滅。那些看似含糊的聖經見證必須加以解明。五、猶利安:所以,絕不能藉上帝的律法去攻擊那立法的上帝。憑這一句總歸,凡謬妄之人慣於提出的反對,都被排除了;
39:12
sed nos ad docendum quam sit veritas locuples cui credimus, illis quoque Scripturarum locis, quae intellectum sententiae elocutionum perplexitate velarunt, expositionis lucem solemus afferre; ut originis suae dignitatem reserata possideant, nec ab stemmate sacro velut notha aut degenerantia separentur. AUG. Immo vero Scripturarum sanctarum lumina certa veritate fulgentia vos pravarum disputationum perplexitate obscurare conamini. Quid enim lucidius, quam id quod modo dixi: Homo vanitati similis factus est, dies eius velut umbra praetereunt 6 ? Quod utique non fieret, si ad Dei similitudinem in qua est conditus permaneret. Quid lucidius, quam id quod dictum est:
but we, to teach how rich in truth is he in whom we believe, are wont to bring the light of exposition also to those passages of the Scriptures which have veiled the understanding of their meaning by the perplexity of their expression; that, once unlocked, they may possess the dignity of their origin, and not be separated, as it were, like bastard or degenerate offspring from the sacred lineage. AUGUSTINE. On the contrary, you are attempting to obscure the lights of the holy Scriptures, shining with sure truth, by the perplexity of your depraved disputations. For what is more luminous than what I just said: 'Man is become like to vanity; his days pass away like a shadow'? Which surely would not happen if he remained in the likeness of God in which he was created. What is more luminous than what is said:
但我們為要教導人:我們所信的那一位在真理上何等豐富,便慣於將解釋之光也帶到那些以措辭的糾結遮蔽了本意悟解的聖經段落;好使它們一經開啟,便保有其本源的尊榮,不至像私生或退化的子女那樣,被從那神聖的世系中分別出去。奧古斯丁:恰恰相反,你才是企圖以你敗壞辯論的糾結,去遮蔽那以確鑿真理閃耀的聖經之光。因為還有什麼比我方才所說的更明亮:「人好像一口氣;他的年日如同影兒快快過去」?這事若他仍存留在受造時上帝的形像中,斷不會發生。還有什麼比這話更明亮:
39:13
Sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur 7 ? Quid lucidius, quam id quod dictum est: Quis enim est mundus a sorde? Nec infans, cuius est unius diei vita super terram 8 ; et alia plurima, quae vestris tenebris involvere, et in vestrum perversum sensum molimini vana loquacitate convertere? Textus biblici sunt iusti, quia divini. 6. IUL. Hoc ergo ex nostro more adhuc solum exsequi cogitabam, id est ut a Traducianorum interpretationibus membra divinae Legis, quae subiacebant contumeliae, liberarem; quae erant scilicet divina, quod essent iusta monstrando. AUG.
'As in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive'? What is more luminous than what is said: 'For who is clean from filth? Not even an infant whose life is of one day upon the earth'; and very many other passages, which you strive to wrap up in your darkness and to turn, by vain loquacity, into your perverse sense? The biblical texts are just, because divine. 6. JULIAN. This, then, according to my custom, I was thinking to carry through as the only thing so far, namely to free from the interpretations of the Traducianists those members of the divine Law which lay subject to insult; that is, by showing them to be divine, since they were just. AUGUSTINE.
「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」?還有什麼比這話更明亮:「誰能使潔淨之物出於污穢呢?連在地上活了一日的嬰孩也不能」;以及許許多多別的經文,你卻竭力用你的黑暗去包裹它們,並以虛妄的饒舌把它們扭轉成你悖謬的見解?聖經的經文既是神聖的,便是公正的。六、猶利安:所以,照我的慣例,我原本只打算把這一件事貫徹到底,就是把神聖律法中那些遭受凌辱的段落,從遺傳論者的解釋中解放出來;也就是藉著顯明它們既是公正的、便是神聖的。奧古斯丁:
39:14
Contumelioso ore Traducianos vocas, Cyprianum, Ambrosium, Gregorium, ceterosque socios eorum confitentes originale peccatum. Sed non est mirum quod novi haeretici Catholicis, a quibus exeunt, novum nomen imponunt; hoc et alii fecerunt, quando similiter exierunt. Mihi longior facta est responsio. 7. IUL. Verum quia id impendio poposcisti, immo indixisti auctoritate patria, ut libro tractatoris Poeni, quem ad Valerium comitem vernula peccatorum eius Alypius nuper detulit, obviarem, hinc mihi est longior facta responsio. AUG. Magna tibi poena est disputator hic Poenus; et longe antequam nasceremini, magna poena haeresis vestrae Poenus praeparatus est Cyprianus. Contumeliae contra Aug. 8. IUL.
With insulting mouth you call Traducianists Cyprian, Ambrose, Gregory, and the rest of their fellows who confess original sin. But it is no wonder that new heretics impose a new name on the Catholics from whom they go out; this others too have done, when they likewise went out. A rather long response has been made by me. 7. JULIAN. But because you exacted it at great cost, nay commanded it by fatherly authority, that I should confront the book of the African tractator, which Alypius — a home-bred slave of his sins — recently brought to Count Valerius, hence my response has been made longer. AUGUSTINE. A great punishment for you is this African disputant; and long before you were born, Cyprian the African was prepared as a great punishment for your heresy. Insults against Augustine. 8. JULIAN.
你以侮辱的口吻,把居普良、安波羅修、貴格利以及其餘承認原罪的同道,稱為遺傳論者。但這不足為奇:新異端總給他們所離開的公教徒安上一個新名;別人同樣離開時,也曾如此行。我的答覆已寫得較長。七、猶利安:然而因你不惜重價索求,甚至以父輩的權威命令我,要我迎戰那非洲論述者的書——就是阿利比烏斯(他罪孽的家生奴僕)近日帶給瓦勒里烏斯伯爵的那卷書——因此我的答覆便寫得較長了。奧古斯丁:這位非洲辯士對你是極大的刑罰;而遠在你們出生之前,非洲人居普良就已被預備,作你們異端的極大刑罰。攻擊奧古斯丁的辱罵之詞。八、猶利安:
39:15
Dedit enim ingenii sui denuo fideique monumenta, quae intellegantur aegerrime, exponantur difficillime, vix sine horrore audiantur; convincantur autem facillime, confodiantur acerrime, et propter honestatis reverentiam oblivioni exterminata mandentur. AUG. Non quomodo vis iudicant qui legunt. Novos nos haereticos esse criminantur. 9. IUL. Primus igitur eius liber, qui ante hunc solus est editus, novos nos esse haereticos criminatur 9 ;
For he has once again given monuments of his talent and his faith, which are understood most grievously, expounded most difficultly, scarcely heard without horror; but are convicted most easily, pierced through most sharply, and, for reverence of decency, consigned to oblivion when exterminated. AUGUSTINE. Those who read do not judge as you wish. They charge that we are new heretics. 9. JULIAN. His first book, then, which alone was published before this one, charges that we are new heretics;
因為他再次留下了他才智與信仰的紀念碑;這些紀念碑理解起來最為艱難,解說起來最為困難,聽來幾乎不能不生毛骨悚然之感;然而它們最容易被駁倒,最尖銳地被刺穿,並且為著體面的尊嚴,被清除後付諸遺忘。奧古斯丁:凡閱讀的人並不照你所願的下判斷。他們指控說我們是新異端。九、猶利安:那麼,他那在本書之前單獨出版的第一卷,指控我們是新異端;
39:16
quia repugnemus opinioni, quae dealbati instar sepulcri, quod secundum Evangelii sententiam, mundo extrinsecus colore vestitum, spurcitia est et iniquitate confertum 10 , sub laude Baptismatis eructat Manichaeorum sordes ac naturale peccatum, ut Ecclesiae catholicae pura hactenus Sacramenta contaminet. AUG. Novos haereticos vos antiqua catholica fides, quam modo oppugnare coepistis, a praeclarissimis, qui fuerunt ante nos, doctoribus praedicata demonstrat.
because we resist an opinion which, after the manner of a whitewashed sepulchre — which, according to the sentence of the Gospel, is clothed outwardly with colour, but within is full of filth and iniquity — belches forth, under the praise of Baptism, the filth of the Manichees and natural sin, so as to contaminate the hitherto pure Sacraments of the Catholic Church. AUGUSTINE. That you are new heretics is shown by the ancient Catholic faith, which you have but now begun to attack, preached by the most illustrious teachers who were before us.
因我們抵擋一種見解;這見解仿如粉飾的墳墓——按福音書的話,外面用顏色裝飾,裡面卻滿了污穢與不義——在洗禮的美名之下,吐出摩尼教的污穢與自然之罪,好玷污公教教會迄今純潔的聖禮。奧古斯丁:你們是新異端,這由古老的公教信仰所顯明;這信仰是在我們之前那些至為傑出的教師所傳講的,你們如今才開始加以攻擊。
39:17
Non autem omnibus respondendum est conviciis potius quam accusationibus tuis, quae non in me, sed etiam in Ambrosium, Hilarium, Gregorium, Cyprianum, aliosque praedicatissimos Ecclesiae doctores, fronte impudentissima et lingua procacissima iacularis. Suspiciones contra Valerium. 10. IUL. Laudat etiam potentem hominem, quod nostris petitionibus, qui nihil aliud quam dari tanto negotio iudices vociferabamur, ut ea quae subreptionibus acta constabat, emendarentur potius, quam punirentur examine, mole suae dignitatis obstiterit, nec disceptationi tempus aut locum permiserit impetrare. Quod utrum ille ad quem scribitur, tam nequiter fecerit, quam testatur ista laudatio, ipse viderit.
But I need not answer all your revilings rather than your accusations, which you hurl not against me only, but also against Ambrose, Hilary, Gregory, Cyprian, and the other most renowned teachers of the Church, with a most shameless brow and a most impudent tongue. Suspicions against Valerius. 10. JULIAN. He also praises a powerful man, because — to our petitions, we who clamoured for nothing else than that judges be granted for so great a business, that the things which stood established as done by underhand dealings might rather be amended than punished by examination — he opposed the mass of his dignity, and did not permit time or place to be obtained for the debate. Whether the man to whom he writes did this so wickedly as this praise attests, let him see to it himself.
但我不必逐一答覆你的辱罵,倒不如答覆你的控告;你這些控告不僅擲向我,也以極其厚顏的臉、極其放肆的舌,擲向安波羅修、希拉利、貴格利、居普良,以及教會其餘至有名望的教師。攻擊瓦勒里烏斯的猜疑。十、猶利安:他還讚揚一位有權勢之人,說此人——面對我們的請求(我們所疾呼的無非是:為如此重大之事委派審判者,好使那些顯然憑暗中舞弊而作成之事,得以修正而非藉查究而受懲罰)——竟以他尊位的重壓加以攔阻,不許為辯論爭取到時間或地點。他所寫信的對象是否果真如這讚語所證的那般惡劣行事,就由他自己去看罷。
39:18
Nos tamen in quantum de eo melius aestimaverimus, nominis illius commemoratio opusculo meo honorifice inserta patefecit. Verum liber ille de patrono suo falsa fortasse contineat. Porro fideliter quid scriptor eius cupiat ostendit; videlicet, ut contra rationem, contra fidem, contra omnem morum et dogmatum sanctitatem, vi fera et caeca impotentia dimicetur. AUG. Absit a christianis potestatibus terrenae reipublicae, ut de antiqua catholica fide dubitent, et ob hoc oppugnatoribus eius locum et tempus examinis praebeant; ac non potius in ea certi atque fundati, talibus, quales vos estis, inimicis eius disciplinam coercitionis imponant.
We however, insofar as we have thought the better of him, the mention of his name honourably inserted into my little work has made plain. But perhaps that book contains false things about its patron. Furthermore, it faithfully shows what its writer desires: namely, that against reason, against faith, against all sanctity of morals and of doctrines, the fight be waged with savage force and blind lack of self-control. AUGUSTINE. Far be it from the Christian powers of the earthly commonwealth to doubt the ancient Catholic faith, and on this account to grant its assailants place and time for examination; and not rather, being certain and grounded in it, to impose the discipline of coercion on such enemies of it as you are.
然而我們既對他抱著較好的看法,我在拙作中榮譽地插入他名字的提及,便已將此顯明。但那卷書論到它的保護人,或許含有虛假之事。再者,它忠實地顯出它作者所渴望的:就是要人違背理性、違背信仰、違背一切品行與教義的聖潔,以凶暴的武力和盲目的不自制來爭鬥。奧古斯丁:願塵世邦國的基督教政權絕不至於懷疑古老的公教信仰,並因此給它的攻擊者留下查究的地點與時間;倒願他們在這信仰上確信穩固,對像你們這樣的仇敵施行約束的懲戒。
39:19
Quod enim propter Donatistas factum est, eorum violentissimae turbae fieri coegerunt, ignorantes quid ante sit gestum, quod eis fuerat ostendendum; quales vos turbas Deus avertat ut habeatis; Deo tamen propitio non habetis. Foeda conscientia Aug. 11. IUL. Quibus gestis inter voluminis primas partes, progressus est ad distinctionem nuptiarum et concupiscentiae, sicut fuerat tituli inscriptione pollicitus; deditque toto deinceps opere documentum artis et virtutis suae. Inter negationem enim confessorum et negatorum confessionem ultima necessitate vexatus, quid aerumnarum pateretur foeda conscientia publicavit. AUG. Conviciare quantum potes; quis enim conviciosus hoc non potest? Poteram tacere.
For what was done against the Donatists, their most violent mobs compelled to be done, ignorant of what had been transacted before, which ought to have been shown them; may God avert that you should have such mobs; yet, God being propitious, you do not have them. Augustine's foul conscience. 11. JULIAN. When these things had been transacted among the first parts of the volume, he proceeded to the distinction of marriage and concupiscence, as he had promised in the inscription of the title; and thereafter throughout the whole work he gave proof of his skill and virtue. For, vexed by extreme necessity between the denial of confessors and the confession of deniers, he published what a foul conscience suffers as anguish. AUGUSTINE. Revile as much as you can; for what reviler cannot do this? I could have kept silent.
因為那對多納圖派所行的,乃是他們極其兇暴的群眾逼使人不得不行的;那些群眾不曉得從前所辦理、本應向他們陳明之事。願上帝使你們免於有這樣的群眾;然而藉上帝的恩眷,你們並沒有。奧古斯丁污穢的良心。十一、猶利安:這些事在該卷書的前幾部分辦理之後,他便進到婚姻與情慾的區分,正如他在標題題辭中所應許的;此後在整部著作中,他都顯出他的技倆與「德行」。因為他在承認者的否認與否認者的承認之間,為極度的必要所困擾,便公開了污穢的良心所承受的苦楚。奧古斯丁:你儘管辱罵罷;哪個好辱罵的人不能這樣做?我本可緘默。
39:20
12. IUL. Priori ergo operi quattuor libellis ea, quam suppeditavit veritas, facultate respondi; praefatus sane praeteriturum me, quae et pro dogmate illius nihil habere ponderis apparebat, et me possent arguere multiloquii, si fuissem imbecilla quaeque et inania persecutus. Quamquam, si hanc regulam, ut decuit, servare licuisset, id est ut nec oppugnationem ex professione inepta mererentur, pene omnia eius inventa publico fuerant spernenda silentio. Sed quoniam, rebus in peiorem partem properantibus (quod mundi fini suo incumbentis indicium est), in Ecclesia quoque Dei adepta est stultitia et turpitudo dominatum;
12. JULIAN. To the earlier work, then, I replied in four little books, with such ability as truth supplied; having stated beforehand that I would indeed pass over those things which appeared to have no weight even for his own dogma, and which could convict me of loquacity, had I pursued whatever was feeble and empty. And yet, if it had been permitted to keep this rule, as was fitting — that is, that they should not merit even an attack because of their inept profession — nearly all his inventions ought to have been spurned in public silence. But since, with matters hastening to the worse part (which is an indication of a world sinking to its end), in the Church of God too folly and baseness have obtained dominion;
十二、猶利安:那麼,對於他先前的著作,我以真理所供給的才能,用四卷小書作了答覆;並先聲明:我確實要略過那些連對他自己的教條也顯然毫無分量的事,以及那些若我逐一追究一切軟弱空洞之處,便能坐我以饒舌之罪的東西。然而,若容我照理當如此地持守這規則——就是使它們因其拙劣的主張,連被攻擊都不配——那麼他幾乎一切的杜撰之說,本都當以公眾的緘默予以唾棄。但既然萬事都急速趨向惡劣(這正是世界沉淪至末了的徵兆),連在上帝的教會中,愚妄與卑鄙也奪得了轄制;
39:21
pro Christo legatione fungimur 11 , et pro virili portione quantum valemus opis, ad defensionem catholicae religionis afferimus; nec piget mandare litteris remedia, quae contra errorum venena conficimus. aug. Stultitia et turpitudo vos peperit; sed si in Ecclesia dominatum adepta esset, ibi vos utique tenuisset. Provocatio ad lectores. 13. IUL. Testatus utique, ut dixi, fueram, nec contra omnes me species defendendae traducis in primo disserturum opere, nec cuncta, quae ille liber tenebat, replicaturum; sed cum his conflicturum, in quibus summam et vim sui dogmatis collocasset. Hoc autem me spopondisse fideliter, quicumque vel obliquus sit, tantum diligens utriusque operis lector, agnoscet.
we discharge an embassy for Christ, and, in our manly portion, as much strength as we have, we bring to the defence of the Catholic religion; nor does it irk us to commit to writing the remedies which we compound against the poisons of errors. AUGUSTINE. Folly and baseness gave you birth; but if they had obtained dominion in the Church, there they would certainly have held you. An appeal to the readers. 13. JULIAN. I had certainly testified, as I said, that in the first work I would neither dispute against all the species of the transmission to be defended, nor recapitulate all the things which that book contained; but that I would grapple with those in which he had placed the sum and force of his dogma. And that I have faithfully promised this, any reader — however biased, provided he be a diligent reader of both works — will recognize.
我們為基督作使者,並按我們男子的本分,盡我們所有的力量,為公教信仰的辯護盡力;也不厭煩把我們為抵擋謬誤之毒所配製的良藥筆之於書。奧古斯丁:愚妄與卑鄙生了你們;但它們若在教會中奪得轄制,便必把你們留在那裡。向讀者的呼籲。十三、猶利安:如我所說,我確曾聲明:在第一部著作中,我既不逐一駁斥所要辯護的遺傳說的一切種類,也不重述那卷書所含的一切;乃是要與那些他置放其教條之總綱與力量之處交戰。至於我忠實地應許了這事,凡讀者——無論何等偏頗,只要他勤讀這兩部著作——都必認出來。
39:22
Ego autem conscientiae honestate securus inimicum nostrum et adhortor, et stimulo, ut si aliquod a se prolatum, a me praetermissum aestimat argumentum, quod cuiuspiam momenti vel ipse iudicet, in medium proferat, et me timoris dolique convincat. AUG. Non credo quod ea quae praetermisisti, nullius momenti esse putaveris; quamvis et si hoc te putasse concedam; non tamen ita esse, catholicus et intellegens, si et unum illum meum et tuos quattuor habuerit, diligentiamque adhibuerit, lector inveniet. Nihil a me impletum est aliter quam promissum. 14. IUL. Scripturarum sane testimonia quaedam latius exposui, quaedam brevius; quia me plene id secuturo opere facturum spopondi.
But I, secure in the honesty of my conscience, both exhort and goad our enemy: that if he judges any argument brought forth by himself to have been passed over by me, which he himself reckons to be of any moment, he should bring it forth into the open and convict me of fear and guile. AUGUSTINE. I do not believe that you supposed the things you passed over to be of no moment; and yet, even if I grant that you did suppose this, that it is nevertheless not so, a Catholic and intelligent reader will find — if he has both that one book of mine and your four, and applies diligence. Nothing has been fulfilled by me otherwise than promised. 14. JULIAN. Certain testimonies of the Scriptures I have indeed expounded more at length, others more briefly; because I promised I would do this fully in the work that was to follow.
但我在良心的正直中安然無懼,既勸勉又激勵我們的仇敵:他若認為自己提出的某論據被我略過,而他自己判斷其有任何分量,就當把它擺在眾人面前,坐我以畏懼與詭詐之罪。奧古斯丁:我不信你以為你所略過的事毫無分量;然而,縱使我承認你真如此以為,一位公教而明理的讀者仍會發現事實並非如此——只要他兼有我那一卷書與你的四卷,並肯加以留心。凡我所履行的,無不與所應許的相合。十四、猶利安:聖經中某些見證我確實解說得較詳,另一些較簡;因我應許要在隨後的著作中將此充分完成。
39:23
Nihil itaque ibi de omnibus Augustini argumentis et propositionibus non explosum remansit, nihil a me impletum est aliter quam promissum; multa in inventis eius falsa, multa stolida, sacrilega multa convici. AUG. Hoc quidem dicis, sed tu dicis; qui autem legit et intellegit, si non Pelagianus est, non hoc dicit. Nulla arrogantia. 15. IUL. Qua professione non est nobis arrogantiae fama metuenda; quia non ingenio meo veritatem defensam, sed imbecillitatem nostri ingenii veritatis viribus confitemur adiutam. AUG. Elisam dixisses, si verum dicere voluisses. Fatetur Aug. et me falsum dixisse et se non legisse quid dixerim. 16. IUL. Cum haec itaque haud aliter quam dixi, constet impleta;
And so nothing there remained unexploded of all Augustine's arguments and propositions; nothing has been fulfilled by me otherwise than promised; many things among his inventions I have convicted as false, many as stupid, many as sacrilegious. AUGUSTINE. This indeed you say, but you say it; whereas he who reads and understands, if he is not a Pelagian, does not say this. No arrogance. 15. JULIAN. By this profession no ill fame of arrogance need be feared by us; because we confess that truth has been defended not by my talent, but that the weakness of our talent has been aided by the strength of truth. AUGUSTINE. You would have said 'crushed,' if you had been willing to speak the truth. Augustine admits both that I spoke falsely and that he did not read what I said. 16. JULIAN. Since therefore these things stand fulfilled no otherwise than I have said;
如此,奧古斯丁一切的論據與主張,在那裡便無一不被駁破;凡我所履行的,無不與所應許的相合;他杜撰之說中,我證明許多是虛假的,許多是愚拙的,許多是褻瀆的。奧古斯丁:這誠然是你說的,但只是你說;至於凡閱讀而明理的人,若不是伯拉糾派,便不這樣說。並無傲慢。十五、猶利安:憑這番聲明,我們不必懼怕傲慢的惡名;因我們承認:真理得辯護並非靠我的才智,乃是我們才智的軟弱得了真理力量的扶助。奧古斯丁:你若肯說真話,就當說「被壓垮」。奧古斯丁承認我說了假話,也承認他未曾讀我所說的。十六、猶利安:既然這些事無不照我所說的成就了;
39:24
mirari satis nequeo hominis impudentiam, qui in hoc recenti opere suo libros meos falsitatis accusat, quos tamen necdum in manus suas venisse testatur 12 . Durum quidem, quod consuetudo peccandi amorem delicti facit; sed nihil durius, quam quod exstinguit pudorem; quod licet ex improbitatis usu esse constaret, tamen amplius praesentia pericula docuerunt, quam quisquam nostrum poterat autumare. Quando enim crederem eo usque Numidae induruisse frontem, ut in uno opere et uno versu utrumque fateretur, et me falsa dixisse, et se non legisse quid dixerim. AUG. Si hoc non fecisti, ille fecit qui de libris tuis ea, quae comiti Valerio putavit mittenda esse, decerpsit.
I cannot sufficiently marvel at the man's impudence, who in this recent work of his accuses my books of falsity, which nevertheless he attests have not yet come into his hands. It is hard indeed that the habit of sinning produces love of the offence; but nothing is harder than that it extinguishes shame; which, though it was established to arise from the practice of wickedness, yet present perils have taught more fully than any of us could have surmised. For when should I have believed that the African had so hardened his brow, that in one work and in one line he should confess both — that I had spoken false things, and that he had not read what I said? AUGUSTINE. If you did not do this, he did who excerpted from your books those things which he thought ought to be sent to Count Valerius.
我不能不極其詫異此人的厚顏:他在這近作中指控我的書為虛假,卻又證實這些書尚未到他手中。犯罪的習慣生出對過犯的愛,這固然是難堪的;但沒有什麼比它消滅羞恥更難堪的了;這事雖顯然出於作惡的積習,然而眼前的危難所教訓人的,卻比我們任何人所能揣測的更為充分。因為我幾時會相信,這非洲人竟把臉皮硬到這地步:在一部著作、同一行之內,竟同時承認二事——說我講了假話,又說他未曾讀過我所說的?奧古斯丁:這事你若沒有做,那從你的書中摘取他認為當寄給瓦勒里烏斯伯爵之語的人便做了。
39:25
Quod eum non credens ego fecisse mendaciter, auctori tribui quod decerptori debui. Tuos quippe libros nondum legeram, sed quae ille ex eis decerpserat, legeram. Si te hominem cogitares, hoc fieri potuisse cum cerneres, nequaquam tam invidiosam quaereres homini hac occasione calumniam. Aug. legit tantum excerpta. 17. IUL. Nam scribens ad eum, quem miratur studiosum esse librorum suorum, cum sit militiae sudoribus occupatus, indicat ab Alypio chartulas ad se fuisse delatas, quae ita superscriptae essent: Capitula de libro Augustini quem scripsit, contra quae de libris pauca decerpsi.
Because, not believing that he had done this deceitfully, I attributed to the author what I owed to the excerptor. For I had not yet read your books, but I had read what he had excerpted from them. If you would consider that you are a man, when you saw that this could have happened, you would by no means seek out for a man, on this occasion, so odious a calumny. Augustine read only the excerpts. 17. JULIAN. For, writing to him whom he marvels to be a student of his books, though he is occupied with the sweats of military service, he indicates that leaflets were brought to him by Alypius, which were superscribed thus: 'Chapters from the book of Augustine which he wrote, against which I have excerpted a few things from the books.'
因我不信他是存心欺詐地做這事,便把該歸於摘錄者的歸給了作者。因為我當時尚未讀你的書,卻讀了他從你書中摘出之語。你若想到自己也是人,當你看出這事本可能發生時,便斷不會抓住這機會,為一個人羅織如此可憎的誣衊。奧古斯丁只讀了摘錄。十七、猶利安:因為他寫信給那位他詫異竟愛讀其書、卻又忙於軍旅勞碌之人時,表明有紙片是阿利比烏斯帶給他的,其上題著這樣的字:「奧古斯丁所寫之書的章節綱目,我針對這些,從那些書中摘錄了少許。」
39:26
Hic video eum, qui tuae Praestantiae ista scripta direxit, de nescio quibus libris ea, causa, quantum existimo, celerioris responsionis, ne tuam differret instantiam, voluisse decerpere. Qui autem sint isti libri cum cogitarem, eos esse arbitratus sum, quorum mentionem Iulianus facit in epistola quam Romam misit, cuius exemplum simul ad me usque pervenit. Ibi quippe ait: Dicunt etiam istas, quae modo aguntur, nuptias a Deo institutas non fuisse, quod in libro Augustini legitur, contra quem ego modo quattuor libellis respondi . Et post haec verba infert iterum suis sermonibus: Credo ex his libellis ista decerpta sunt;
Here I see that the one who directed those writings to your Excellency wished to excerpt them from I know not what books, for the sake — as far as I judge — of a swifter response, lest he delay your insistence. But when I considered which those books might be, I judged them to be those of which Julian makes mention in the letter which he sent to Rome, a copy of which came all the way to me at the same time. For there he says: 'They say also that these marriages which are now transacted were not instituted by God, which is read in the book of Augustine, against which I have now replied in four little books.' And after these words he again infers, in his own words: 'I believe these things were excerpted from these little books;'
在此我看出,那把這些文字送呈閣下的人,是想從某些我不知道的書中把它們摘出,據我判斷,是為求較快的答覆,免得耽延你的催促。但當我思量那些書可能是哪些時,便判斷它們就是猶利安在寄往羅馬的信中所提及的那些書;那信的抄本同時也一路傳到了我這裡。因他在那裡說:「他們還說,如今所辦理的這些婚姻並非上帝所設立,這話載於奧古斯丁的書中;我如今已用四卷小書答覆了它。」在這些話之後,他又用自己的話推斷說:「我相信這些話是從這些小書中摘出的;」
39:27
unde melius fortasse fuerat, ut universo ipsi operi eius, quod quattuor voluminibus explicavit, refellendo et redarguendo nostra elaboraret intentio; nisi et ego responsionem differre noluissem; sicut nec tu transmissionem scriptorum, quibus respondendum est, distulisti 13 . Ostendit ergo hic apertissime excerpta illa suspicari se de opere meo tumultuarie fuisse collecta; integros autem ignorare libros, quibus tamen audet se dicere respondere potuisse. AUG. Cur non auderem, qui te in eis vana dixisse dubitare utique non deberem? Non enim contra vera posses loqui nisi vana. Neque meus animus me fefellit;
whence perhaps it had been better that our effort should labour to refute and confute his whole work itself, which he unfolded in four volumes; had I not been unwilling to delay my response, just as neither did you delay the transmission of the writings which must be answered. He shows therefore here most plainly that he suspects those excerpts to have been hastily collected from my work; but that he is ignorant of the whole books, to which nevertheless he dares to say he could have replied. AUGUSTINE. Why should I not dare, since I ought certainly not to doubt that you had spoken vain things in them? For you could not speak against true things save vain ones. Nor did my mind deceive me;
由此看來,或許我們較好是致力去駁斥並駁倒他那以四卷展開的整部著作;若非我不願耽延我的答覆,正如你也不曾耽延那須答覆之文字的傳遞。所以他在此極其明白地顯出:他猜疑那些摘錄是倉促地從我的著作中拼湊而成;卻不曉得那整部整部的書,然而他竟敢說他本可答覆它們。奧古斯丁:我為何不敢?既然我確實不該懷疑你在那些書中說了虛妄的話。因為你不說虛妄的話,就無從反對真理。我的心思也沒有欺騙我;
39:28
eos namque libros tuos tales inveni, cum legerem, quales praesumpseram esse, antequam legerem. Epistola directa Romam. 18. IUL. Facit quoque epistolae mentionem, quam a me ait Romam fuisse directam; sed per verba quae posuit, nequivimus quo de scripto loqueretur, agnoscere 14 . Nam ad Zosimum quondam illius civitatis episcopum super his quaestionibus duas epistolas destinavi; verum eo tempore, quo adhuc libros exorsus non eram. AUG. Haec epistola non est ad Zosimum; sed ad eos seducendos qui Romae possent tali suasione seduci. Sed si eam non agnoscis, ecce, non sit tua. Utinam et illi libri non essent tui, sed alieni; ne per eos tu longe a veritate fieres alienus.
for I found those books of yours to be such, when I read them, as I had presumed them to be before I read them. A letter directed to Rome. 18. JULIAN. He also makes mention of a letter which he says was directed by me to Rome; but through the words which he set down, we were unable to recognize of what writing he was speaking. For to Zosimus, once bishop of that city, I addressed two letters upon these questions; but at that time when I had not yet begun the books. AUGUSTINE. This letter is not to Zosimus; but to seduce those who at Rome could be seduced by such persuasion. But if you do not acknowledge it, behold, let it not be yours. Would that those books too were not yours, but another's; lest through them you should be made far estranged from the truth.
因為我讀你那些書時,發現它們正如我在讀之前所預料的那樣。一封寄往羅馬的信。十八、猶利安:他還提及一封信,說是我寄往羅馬的;但憑他所寫下的話,我們無法認出他所指的是哪一份文字。因為我曾就這些問題,寄了兩封信給那城從前的主教佐西母;但那是在我尚未著手寫那些書之時。奧古斯丁:這信不是寫給佐西母的;乃是要迷惑那些在羅馬可能被這等勸誘所迷惑的人。但你若不承認它,好罷,就算它不是你的。但願那些書也不是你的,乃是別人的;免得你因它們大大遠離真理,成了與真理疏遠的人。
39:29
Quanta levitas et imbecillitas. 19. IUL. Porro utatur indicio epistolae, qua aut accepit, aut finxit me responsionem contra novos Manichaeos (quia vetus dedignatur videri) quattuor voluminibus explicasse; cur non curavit ea quae obiecissemus addiscere? Cur non studuit, qui cum esset congressurus, agnoscere; sed levitate turpissima concitatus in certamen maximum luminibus involutis, Andabatarum more, processit? Quod factum eiusmodi allegatione defendit, ut dicat se patroni sui festinationem, quam ille in transmittendis schedis habuit, imitari praecipiti responsione voluisse; quasi non honestissime potuerit intimare tempus sibi aliquod debere concedi, quo ad lectionem editi operis perveniret;
How great his levity and weakness. 19. JULIAN. Furthermore, let him make use of the indication of the letter, by which he either received, or feigned, that I had unfolded in four volumes a reply against the new Manichees (because he disdains to seem an old one); why did he not take care to learn beforehand the things we had objected? Why did he not, being about to engage, study to recognize them; but, stirred by most base levity into the greatest contest with his eyes bandaged, advanced after the manner of the Andabatae? A deed which he defends with such an allegation as to say that he wished, by a headlong response, to imitate his patron's haste, which the latter had in transmitting the papers; as though he could not most honourably have intimated that some time ought to be granted him, in which he might arrive at the reading of the published work;
他何等輕率而軟弱。十九、猶利安:再者,就讓他利用那封信的憑據罷——他或是憑此信得知、或是憑此信捏造:我曾以四卷展開一篇答覆,反對「新」摩尼教徒(因他不屑被視為舊摩尼教徒);他既如此,為何不留心先去了解我們所反對的內容?他既將要交戰,為何不肯用心去認識這些,反倒被極其卑鄙的輕率所激動,蒙著眼投入這最大的爭鬥,像盲鬥士(安達巴泰)一般上陣?這行徑他竟以這樣的辯辭為之辯護,說他是想以倉促的答覆,效法他保護人在傳遞文稿時的匆忙;彷彿他不能極其體面地表明:應當寬容他一些時間,好使他得以讀到那已出版的著作;
39:30
flagitium esse inter eruditos in scribendi gravitate delinquere, et impatientia deliberandi impugnare, quod nescias. Huc accedit, quod nobis calliditatis moliturus invidiam, quae dictorum eius seriem curtaverit, his excerptis fidem accommodavit, quae verisimilius falsitate eius et malignitate, quam cuiusquam nostrum imperita simplicitate videntur esse composita. Verum id quovis animo, quovis auctore contigerit; nobis tamen duobus suffragatur modis;
that it is a disgrace among the learned to transgress in the gravity of writing, and, in the impatience of deliberating, to assail what you do not know. To this is added that, contriving against us the odium of craftiness — namely, that it curtailed the sequence of his sayings — he lent credence to these excerpts, which seem to have been composed more plausibly by his own falsity and malignity than by the unskilled simplicity of any of us. But with whatever mind, by whatever author this came about, it nevertheless supports us in two ways;
並且說:在博學之士中,於寫作的莊重上有所踰越,又在議事的不耐中攻擊你所不曉得的,乃是可恥的事。此外還有一點:他既要把狡詐的惡名加給我們——說這狡詐削減了他言語的連貫——便對這些摘錄予以採信;而這些摘錄看來,與其說是出於我們任何人未經訓練的樸拙,不如說更像是出於他自己的虛假與惡意所拼湊。但無論這事出於何等心思、何等作者,它終究在兩方面對我們有利;
39:31
quia simul patuit et quanta sit levitas, et quanta imbecillitas in veritatis inimico, qui se approbavit, et cum loqui non debeat, tacere non posse, et paucis semiplenis discerptisque magis quam aggregatis sententiis, de primo tamen solum libro meo ita cessisse fractum, ut vulgi in nos femineis admodum vocibus pectora commoveret; quod disputationis nostrae processibus apparebit. AUG. Quid mihi irasceris, quod ad me libri tui pervenire tardius potuerunt; vel quod eos quaerens non potui celeriter invenire?
because at once it became plain both how great is the levity, and how great the weakness, in the enemy of truth, who has demonstrated of himself both that, when he ought not to speak, he cannot keep silence, and that, from a few half-full and torn-apart rather than gathered sentences — yet only from my first book — he so gave way, broken, that he stirred the breasts of the common crowd against us with womanish voices indeed; which will appear in the courses of our disputation. AUGUSTINE. Why are you angry with me, that your books could reach me rather late; or that, seeking them, I could not swiftly find them?
因為立時便顯明:這真理的仇敵有何等的輕率、何等的軟弱;他既向人證實了自己在不當說話時不能緘默,又證實了他單憑寥寥幾句半滿而支離、與其說是聚集不如說是撕裂的句子——並且僅出自我的第一卷書——便已如此崩潰瓦解,以致以實在是婦人般的聲音煽動平民百姓的胸懷來敵對我們;這一點在我們辯論的進程中將要顯明。奧古斯丁:你為何向我發怒,因你的書較遲才能到我手中;或因我尋找它們,卻不能迅速尋著?
39:32
Tamen potui et omnino debui, ea quae mihi missa chartula continebat, cuiuscumque et qualiacumque essent, ne putarentur invicta, plane apertis, non involutis oculis inspicere, et sine dilatione refellere; quia etsi numquam libros tuos reperire possem, oportuit ut ea, quae alicuius momenti esse credidit, qui tanto viro arbitratus est esse mittenda, quantum valerem, ne quisquam legens eis deciperetur, arguerem. Non ergo mihi quod obiecisti obiceres, nisi tu potius ista, ut non dicam exstinctis, certe clausis oculis loquereris. Nullo modo autem diceres, vulgi a nobis in vos pectora commoveri, nisi scires multitudinem christianam in utroque sexu fidem catholicam non latere, quam conaris evertere.
Yet I could, and altogether ought to, inspect with plainly open, not bandaged, eyes the things which the leaflet sent to me contained — of whatever sort and quality they were — lest they be thought unconquered, and to refute them without delay; because, even if I could never find your books, it behoved me to convict, as far as I was able, the things which he judged to be of some moment, who reckoned they ought to be sent to so great a man, lest anyone reading them should be deceived by them. You would not, then, cast up against me what you have cast up, unless you were rather speaking with — I will not say extinguished, but certainly closed — eyes. But in no way would you say that the breasts of the common crowd are stirred by us against you, unless you knew that the Catholic faith, which you are trying to overthrow, is not hidden from the Christian multitude in either sex.
然而我本可、且斷然應當以完全睜開、而非蒙住的眼,去察看那寄給我的紙片所含的內容——無論它們是何等種類、何等品質——免得它們被視為無可駁倒,並毫不遲延地予以駁斥;因為即使我永遠尋不著你的書,我也理當盡我所能,去駁倒那被判為有幾分分量之語;那判斷它們當寄給如此偉大之人的人既如此判斷,我就當如此行,免得有讀它們的人被它們所欺。所以,你不會拿你所拿來反對我的來反對我,除非你倒是以——我不說熄滅、但確是閉著的——眼在說話。但你絕不會說,是我們煽動平民百姓的胸懷來敵對你們,除非你知道:你所企圖傾覆的公教信仰,對兩性的基督徒群眾都不是隱藏的。
39:33
Naturalis mali opinio. 20. IUL. Admoneo tamen hic quoque, sicut priore a nobis opere factum est, non me omnia examussim eius verba positurum; sed ea capita, quibus destructis, naturalis mali opinio conteratur. AUG. Ea quae praetermittis, colligentur fortasse vel a nobis vel ab aliis, ut appareat cur praetermiseris. Textuum truncatio. 21. IUL. Quod licet plene primo opere constet effectum; tamen quoniam nunc nonnulla de uno dumtaxat libro meo sibi refellenda proposuit, meque, ut praelocutus sum, arguit, quod capita dictorum eius quae inserui, magna ex parte truncaverim; ostendam primo, id quod reprehendit, nec a me esse factum, et ab illo impudentissime in hoc eodem opere frequentatum.
The opinion of natural evil. 20. JULIAN. Yet here too I give warning, as was done by us in the earlier work, that I shall not set down all his words exactly; but those heads by whose destruction the opinion of natural evil may be crushed. AUGUSTINE. The things you pass over will perhaps be gathered either by us or by others, so that it may appear why you passed them over. The truncation of texts. 21. JULIAN. Although this is established to have been fully accomplished in the first work; yet because he has now proposed to himself to refute some things from one book of mine alone, and charges me, as I have said before, that I have for the most part truncated the heads of his sayings which I inserted; I shall show first that what he reproaches was not done by me, and was most impudently practised by him in this very work.
論自然之惡的見解。二十、猶利安:然而在此我也要提出警告,如同我們在先前的著作中所行的:我不會逐字一絲不苟地列出他所有的話;乃是列出那些要點,這些要點一經摧毀,自然之惡的見解便被碾碎。奧古斯丁:你所略過的,或許將由我們或別人收集起來,好顯明你為何略過它們。截斷經文。二十一、猶利安:雖然這事顯然已在第一部著作中充分完成;然而因他如今自定要單從我的一卷書中駁斥某些內容,又如我前面所說,指控我大半截斷了我所引入他言語的要點;我要先顯明:他所責備的並非出於我,反倒是他自己在這同一部著作中極其厚顏地屢屢施行的。
39:34
Tunc probabo, illis ipsis concisis brevibusque sententiis, quas de scriptis meis, quibus fuerat impugnatus, interserit, ita nullis eum solidis responsionibus obstitisse, ut et illa invexata permaneant, et hic planius detestanda fateatur, quam nostra operatio laboraverat explicare. AUG. Iam superius ad ista respondi. Omissiones. 22. IUL. Attoniti ergo, quid contra me scripserit, audiamus. Verba - inquit - de libro meo tibi a me misso tibique notissimo ista posuit, quae refutare conatus est: "mnatores nos esse nuptiarum, operisque divini, quo ex maribus et feminis Deus homines creat, invidiosissime clamitant; quoniam dicimus, eos qui de tali commixtione nascuntur, trahere originale peccatum;
Then I shall prove, by those very concise and brief sentences which he inserts from my writings by which he had been assailed, that he has so opposed them with no solid responses, that both those sentences remain unshaken, and here he confesses more plainly what is to be detested than our operation had laboured to unfold. AUGUSTINE. I have already answered these things above. Omissions. 22. JULIAN. Astonished, then, let us hear what he has written against me. 'He set down,' he says, 'these words from my book, sent to you by me and most well known to you, which he attempted to refute: "they clamour most invidiously that we are condemners of marriage and of the divine work by which God creates human beings from males and females; because we say that those who are born of such union contract original sin;"
然後我要藉他從我那攻擊過他的著作中所引入的那些極簡短扼要的句子,證明他以毫無實質的答覆抵擋它們,以致那些句子既依然屹立不搖,而他在此所承認當受憎惡之事,反倒比我們的著作所竭力闡明的更為明白。奧古斯丁:這些事我在上文已作了答覆。省略之處。二十二、猶利安:那麼,讓我們驚愕地聽他寫了什麼來反對我。他說:「他列出了我書中這些話,就是我寄給你、且你最為熟知的,他試圖加以駁斥:『他們極其惡毒地叫嚷,說我們是譴責婚姻、譴責上帝藉男女創造人的神聖工作之人;因我們說,凡由這樣的結合而生的人,都承接了原罪;』
39:35
eosque, de qualibuscumque parentibus nascantur, non negamus adhuc esse sub diabolo, nisi renascantur in Christo " 15 . In his verbis meis testimonium Apostoli, quod interposui praetermisit, cuius se premi magna mole sentiebat. Ego enim cum dixissem, homines trahere originale peccatum, mox adiunxi: De quo Apostolus ait: "r unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum, et per peccatum mors; et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt " 16 ; quo testimonio, ut diximus, praetermisso, cetera illa contexuit quae supra commemorata sunt. Novit enim quemadmodum soleant haec verba apostolica , quae praetermisit, accipere catholicorum corda fidelium;
'and we do not deny that they, of whatever parents they are born, are still under the devil, unless they are reborn in Christ.' In these words of mine he passed over the testimony of the Apostle which I had interposed, by the great weight of which he felt himself pressed. For when I had said that men contract original sin, I straightway added: 'Of which the Apostle says: "through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death; and so it passed unto all men, in whom all sinned."' This testimony, as we said, having been passed over, he wove together the rest of those things which have been recalled above. For he knows in what way the hearts of the Catholic faithful are wont to receive these apostolic words which he passed over;
『我們也不否認,他們無論由何等父母所生,若不在基督裡重生,便仍在魔鬼權下。』在我這些話中,他略過了我所插入的使徒的見證,他覺得自己被這見證的極大分量所壓。因為我說了人承接原罪之後,隨即補上:『使徒論到這事說:「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的;於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都在他裡面犯了罪。」』如我們所說,這見證既被略過,他便把上文所提及的其餘那些話拼綴在一起。因為他曉得公教信徒的心慣於如何領受他所略過的這些使徒的話;
39:36
quae verba tam recta et tanta luce fulgentia, tenebrosis et tortuosis interpretationibus novi haeretici obscurare et depravare moliuntur. Deinde alia mea verba subtexuit, ubi dixi: "c advertunt, quod ita nuptiarum bonum malo originali quod inde trahitur non potest accusari, sicut adulteriorum et fornicationum malum bono naturali, quod inde nascitur, non potest excusari. Nam, sicut peccatum, sive hinc sive inde a parvulis trahatur, opus est diaboli, sic homo, sive hinc sive inde nascatur, opus est Dei ". Etiam hic ea praetermisit, in quibus aures catholicas timuit. Nam ut ad haec verba veniretur, supra dictum erat a nobis:
These words, so upright and shining with such great light, the new heretics strive to obscure and corrupt with dark and twisted interpretations. Then he wove in other words of mine, where I had said: 'They observe that, just as the good of marriage cannot be accused on account of the original evil which is drawn from it, so neither can the evil of adulteries and fornications be excused on account of the natural good which is born from it. For as sin, whether it be drawn by little children from the one source or the other, is the work of the devil, so man, whether he be born from the one or the other, is the work of God.' Here too he passed over those things wherein he feared Catholic ears. For, that these words might be reached, it had been said above by us:
這些話語如此正直、閃耀著如此偉大的光輝,而新出的異端者卻竭力用陰暗而扭曲的解釋來使之晦暗、加以敗壞。接著他又摻入我另外的話,就是我曾說過的:「他們察覺到,正如婚姻的美善不能因其中所帶來的原罪之惡而受責備,同樣,姦淫與淫亂之惡也不能因其中所生的自然之善而得開脫。因為罪,無論嬰孩是從這一方或那一方承襲而來,都是魔鬼的作為;同樣,人無論是從這一方或那一方而生,都是神的作為。」在此他也略去了那些他懼怕天主教徒之耳的內容。因為,為了引到這些話語,我們在前面曾說過:
39:37
"c ergo quia dicimus, quod antiquissima atque firmissima catholicae fidei regula continetur, isti novelli et perversi dogmatis assertores, qui nihil peccati esse in parvulis dicunt quod lavacro regenerationis abluatur, tamquam damnemus nuptias, et tamquam opus Dei, hoc est hominem qui ex illis nascitur, opus diaboli esse dicamus, infideliter vel imperite calumniantur " 17 . His ergo nostris praetermissis sequuntur illa nostra quae posuit, sicut supra scriptum est 18 . Quousque simplicitati, qui haec loqueris, religiosorum pectorum et imperitis auribus perstabis illudere? Quem ad finem sese impudentia effrenata iactabit?
'Therefore, because we say what is contained in the most ancient and most firm rule of the Catholic faith, these asserters of a new and perverse dogma, who say that there is no sin in little children to be washed away by the laver of regeneration, slander us faithlessly or ignorantly, as though we condemned marriage, and as though we said that the work of God—that is, the man who is born of marriage—were the work of the devil.' These words of ours, then, being passed over, there follow those words of ours which he set down, as is written above. How long, you who speak these things, will you persist in mocking the simplicity of religious hearts and unskilled ears? To what end will unbridled shamelessness fling itself?
「因此,既然我們所說的,乃是天主教信德那最古老、最穩固的準則所包含的,這些鼓吹新穎而悖謬教條的人——他們說嬰孩身上沒有可藉重生之洗滌除去的罪——便不忠信地、或無知地誹謗我們,彷彿我們定婚姻的罪,又彷彿我們說神的作為(即從婚姻而生的人)是魔鬼的作為。」我們這些話既被略去,接下來便是他所引用的我們那些話,如上文所寫。說這些話的你啊,你要繼續愚弄虔敬之心與無知之耳到幾時?肆無忌憚的厚顏還要張狂到甚麼地步?
39:38
Nihil te, cum haec scriberes, censura doctorum virorum, nihil reverentia futuri iudicii, nihil ipsa litterarum monumenta moverunt? Patere iam fallaciam tuam, et deprehensam teneri non vides? Quid in primo, quid in secundo opere conscripseris, quem nostrum ignorare arbitraris? Libuit enim prorsus, et decuit, his te compellare modis, quibus in parricidam publicum eloquens consul infremuit 19 . AUG. Bene facis, indicare nobis, ne forte non agnosceremus, de invectivis Ciceronis te ista sumpsisse atque vertisse, sed non timemus Iulianum, cum videmus factum esse Tullianum; immo potius dolemus insanum, cum videmus sensum perdidisse christianum.
When you were writing these things, did the censure of learned men move you not at all, nor the reverence of the coming judgement, nor the very monuments of literature themselves? Now let your deceit lie open; do you not see that, once detected, it is held fast? What you wrote in your first work, what in your second—which of us do you suppose is ignorant of it? For it pleased you outright, and it was fitting, to accost you in those modes with which an eloquent consul thundered against a public parricide. AUGUSTINE: You do well to point out to us, lest perhaps we should not recognize it, that you took these things from the invectives of Cicero and turned them to your use; but we do not fear Julian, when we see that he has become a man of Tullius; rather we grieve at the madman, when we see that he has lost the Christian sense.
當你寫這些的時候,博學之士的譴責豈全然沒有觸動你?將來審判的敬畏,甚至文字的典籍本身,都沒有觸動你嗎?如今讓你的詭詐暴露出來吧;你難道看不見它一經識破便被牢牢抓住了嗎?你在第一部著作裡寫了甚麼,在第二部裡寫了甚麼——你以為我們當中有誰不知道?因為你竟樂於——而且也是相稱的——用那雄辯的執政官痛斥公然弒親者時所用的語氣來斥責你。奧古斯丁:你做得好,你向我們指明——免得我們認不出——你這些話是取自西塞羅的抨擊演說並加以轉用;但我們並不懼怕尤利安,因為我們見他已變成了圖利烏斯(西塞羅)之徒;我們反倒為這瘋人悲哀,因為我們見他已喪失了基督徒的心智。
39:39
Quid enim insanius, quam prohibere a parvulis medicum Christum, dicendo non esse in eis quod venit ille sanare? Cicero invectus in patriae parricidam, eam defendebat civitatem quam rex eius Romulus, congregatis undecumque peccatoribus condidit; tu autem tot parvulos, qui sine sacro Baptismate moriuntur, et clamas peccatum nullum habere, et ad civitatem Regis, ad cuius imaginem facti sunt, non permittis accedere. Me pronuntia vera dicere. 23. IUL. Apostoli me testimonium praetermisisse confingis, quod nec tibi opitulari potest, et a me praetermissum non est; sed eo insertum ordine, quo a te fuerat collocatum;
For what is more insane than to keep the physician Christ away from little children, by saying that there is not in them that which He came to heal? Cicero, inveighing against the parricide of his fatherland, was defending that city which its king Romulus founded by gathering sinners from every quarter; but you, so many little children who die without holy Baptism, both cry out that they have no sin, and do not permit them to draw near to the city of the King, to whose image they were made. Pronounce that I speak the truth. 23. JULIAN: You feign that I passed over the Apostle's testimony—which can neither help you, and was not passed over by me; rather it was inserted in that order in which it had been placed by you;
還有甚麼比這更瘋狂:竟把醫者基督從嬰孩身邊趕開,說他們身上並沒有他所來要醫治的?西塞羅抨擊祖國的弒親者時,所辯護的那座城,乃是它的君王羅慕路斯從各處聚集罪人所建立的;而你,卻對那麼多未受聖洗而死去的嬰孩,一面高喊他們毫無罪,一面又不容他們得以親近那君王之城——他們原是照著這君王的形像被造的。請你判定我所說的是真話。23. 尤利安:你捏造說我略去了使徒的見證——那見證既不能幫助你,我也並沒有略去;反倒是我把它按你所安置的次序原樣插入了;
39:40
utque in primo fideliter commemoratum, ita enim in quarto operis mei libro, licet cursim et breviter, explanatum est 20 . Commemorationem quoque catholicae Ecclesiae, quam tu ad hoc feceras, ut catholicam fidem desererent a te decepti, et catholica miserabiles appellatione gauderent, non praetermisi. Et quamvis nulla argumentorum vis in eiusmodi verbis esset, tamen a me haud aliter dictorum tuorum caput propositum est, quam a te fuerat ordinatum. Lege editos libros meos responsionisque fidem, quam tu arguis fraudis, aspiciens, me interim pronuntia vera dicere; tu vero, si consuetudo tua permiserit, erubesce.
and as it was faithfully recalled in the first work, so indeed in the fourth book of my work it was expounded, albeit cursorily and briefly. Likewise the mention of the Catholic Church, which you had made for this purpose—that those deceived by you might desert the Catholic faith, and that the wretched might rejoice in the appellation 'Catholic'—I did not pass over. And although there was no force of argument in words of this kind, nevertheless the heading of your statements was set forth by me no otherwise than it had been arranged by you. Read my published books and the fidelity of my reply, and looking upon that of which you accuse me as fraud, pronounce meanwhile that I speak the truth; but you, if your custom will permit, blush.
並且正如它在第一部著作中被忠實地引述,同樣在我著作的第四卷裡,它雖然簡略而匆促,卻也得到了闡明。同樣,關於天主教會的提及——這是你為此目的而作的:好讓受你欺騙的人背棄天主教信德,好讓那些可憐人以「天主教徒」之名為樂——我也沒有略去。雖然這類話語中並無論證的力量,然而你所言的標題,我陳述時與你所安排的毫無二致。請讀我已出版的書卷和我答覆的忠實,看看你所指控為欺詐的內容,同時判定我所說的是真話;至於你,若你的習慣容許,就當羞愧吧。
39:41
Sed iam ostensa inexcusabili falsitate, quae semper quidem turpis, fit tamen turpior cum locum censoris invadit, et deformitatem suam decori exprobrat alieno; responde, quid Manichaeis sensibus aut nomen Ecclesiae aut Apostoli verba conducant, ut ea cum tam magna invidia praetermissa causeris? AUG. Iam superius respondi huic calumniae tuae, qua mihi verborum tuorum minus integre positorum obicis falsitatem. Sed quod fecit ille decerptor, tu mihi tam libenter non tribueres, si eorum qui haec legunt, nolles esse deceptor. Omne peccatum conscribunt malae naturae. 24. IUL.
But now that the inexcusable falsehood has been exposed—which, though always base, becomes yet baser when it invades the place of a censor and reproaches its own deformity upon another's comeliness—answer: what do either the name of the Church or the Apostle's words profit Manichaean sentiments, that you should allege them to have been passed over with such great ill-will? AUGUSTINE: I have already answered above this calumny of yours, by which you charge me with the falsehood of having set down your words less than fully. But that which that snipper did, you would not so readily attribute to me, if you did not wish to be a deceiver of those who read these things. They ascribe every sin to an evil nature. 24. JULIAN:
但如今這不可推諉的虛謊既已揭露——它雖始終卑鄙,然而當它僭居審查者之位、又以自身的醜陋去責備別人的端麗時,便更加卑鄙——請回答:教會之名或使徒之言,對摩尼教的觀點有何裨益,以致你竟聲稱它們是懷著如此大的惡意而被略去的?奧古斯丁:對於你這誣告——就是你指控我引述你的話不夠完整、有虛謊之嫌——我在前面已經答覆過。但那個斷章取義者所做的,你若不願成為讀者的欺騙者,就不會這樣輕易地歸咎於我。他們把一切罪歸於邪惡的本性。24. 尤利安:
39:42
Hoc semper fuit maximum inter Manichaeos Catholicosque discrimen, et limes quidam latissimus, quo a se mutuo piorum et impiorum dogmata separantur, immo magna moles sententias nostras quasi coeli a terra profunditate disiungens, quod nos omne peccatum voluntati malae, illi vero malae conscribunt naturae; qui cum diversos sequuntur errores, sed velut de capite fontis istius effluentes consequenter ad sacrilegia flagitiaque perveniunt; sicut Catholici e regione, a bono inchoantes exordio, bonis aucti processibus, ad religionis summam, quam ratio munit et pietas, pervehuntur.
This has always been the greatest distinction between the Manichaeans and the Catholics, and a certain very broad boundary by which the dogmas of the pious and the impious are separated from one another—nay, a great mass dividing our opinions as heaven from earth by its depth: namely, that we ascribe every sin to an evil will, but they to an evil nature. These, though they follow diverse errors, yet as flowing forth from the head of that same fountain, consequently arrive at sacrileges and disgraceful deeds; just as the Catholics, on the contrary, beginning from a good starting-point and increased by good progressions, are carried up to the height of religion, which reason fortifies and piety.
這一直是摩尼教徒與天主教徒之間最大的區別,也是某種極其寬闊的界線,藉此虔敬者與不敬者的教條彼此分隔——不,乃是一座巨大的屏障,以其深度將我們的見解分開,猶如天與地:即我們把一切罪歸於邪惡的意志,而他們卻歸於邪惡的本性。他們雖然追隨各樣的謬誤,卻如同從那同一泉源之頭流出,因而順理成章地墮入褻瀆與醜行;正如天主教徒相反,從美善的起點出發,藉美善的進展而增長,被提升到宗教的巔峰,那是理性所鞏固、也是虔敬所支撐的。
39:43
Tu igitur malum naturale conatus asserere profano quidem voto, sed inefficaci intentione usurpasti Apostoli testimonium, quem hac eadem perscriptione ostendo nihil tale sensisse, quale tu persuadere conaris, quod repugnantibus modis et illum catholicum confiteris, et dicta eius Manichaeo aestimas suffragari. AUG. Quos doctores catholicos Manichaeo asseras suffragari, qui in verbis apostolicis intellexerunt trahere parvulos originale peccatum, nec vestro more insano velut sanam laudare naturam, sed ei sanandae adhibuerunt medicinam potius christianam, si christiano corde cogitares, erubesceres, contremisceres, obmutesceres. Omnes haereses, inventa sua Scripturis communiunt. 25. IUL.
You therefore, attempting to assert a natural evil with a profane wish indeed but an ineffective intent, have usurped the testimony of the Apostle, whom by this very citation I show to have felt nothing such as you attempt to persuade; for by mutually contradictory ways you both confess him Catholic, and reckon that his sayings support the Manichaean. AUGUSTINE: Which Catholic teachers would you assert to support the Manichaean—those who understood in the apostolic words that little children draw original sin, and did not, in your insane manner, praise nature as though it were sound, but rather applied to it, to be healed, a Christian medicine? If you thought with a Christian heart, you would blush, tremble, and fall silent. All heresies fortify their inventions with the Scriptures. 25. JULIAN:
所以你,以褻瀆的願望、卻以無效的意圖,企圖主張本性之惡,僭用了使徒的見證。我藉這同一段引文表明:使徒絲毫未曾持你所企圖使人相信的那種看法;因為你以彼此矛盾的方式,一面承認他是天主教徒,一面又認為他的話有利於摩尼教徒。奧古斯丁:你要主張哪些天主教教師是有利於摩尼教徒的呢?他們在使徒的話語中理解到嬰孩承襲了原罪,並沒有像你們瘋狂的作風那樣、彷彿本性健全而加以稱讚,反倒為使本性得醫治而施以基督徒的醫治。你若懷著基督徒的心思考,就會羞愧、戰慄、啞口無言。一切異端都用聖經來鞏固自己的臆造。25. 尤利安:
39:44
Numquid non idem, Adimantus et Faustus (quem in libris Confessionis tuae preaceptorem tuum loqueris 21 ), haeresiarchae sui traditione fecerunt, obscuriores quasque vel de Evangelio, vel de Apostolorum Epistolis sententias rapientes et corro ntes, ut profanum dogma nominum auctoritate tuerentur? Quamquam quid dico de Manichaeis? Omnes prorsus haereses inventa sua, quibus a pietate et fide exorbitaverunt, Scripturarum elocutionibus sententiisque communiunt. AUG. Illi obscuras sententias in suum dogma convertere; vos apertas ipso vestro dogmate obscurare conamini. Quid enim apertius quam quod ait Apostolus:
Did not the same Adimantus and Faustus (whom in the books of your Confessions you call your teacher) do this by the tradition of their heresiarch, snatching and corrupting the more obscure sentences, whether of the Gospel or of the Epistles of the Apostles, in order to defend a profane dogma by the authority of names? Yet why do I speak of the Manichaeans? Absolutely all heresies fortify their inventions—by which they have swerved from piety and faith—with the expressions and sentences of the Scriptures. AUGUSTINE: They turned obscure sentences into their own dogma; you strive to obscure plain ones by your very dogma. For what is plainer than what the Apostle says:
那同一個阿迪曼圖斯和浮士德(你在《懺悔錄》諸卷中稱他為你的老師)豈不是照著他們異端首領的傳統這樣做——攫取並敗壞福音書或使徒書信中那些較晦澀的語句,好用名人的權威來維護褻瀆的教條?然而我何必提摩尼教徒呢?絕對一切的異端,都用聖經的措辭與語句來鞏固自己的臆造——他們正是藉此偏離了虔敬與信德。奧古斯丁:他們把晦澀的語句轉為自己的教條;你們卻竭力用自己的教條去使明白的語句晦暗。因為還有甚麼比使徒所說的更明白:
39:45
Peccatum in hunc mundum per unum hominem intrasse, et per peccatum mortem, et ita in omnes homines pertransisse 22 ? Quod si probare idem cogeretur Apostolus, ipsam generis humani miseriam testem daret, quae incipit a vagitibus parvulorum, et usque ad decrepitorum gemitus pervenit. Nullo enim modo sub cura omnipotentis et iusti eadem tam magna miseria naturae irrogaretur humanae, nisi in duobus hominibus tota de paradisi felicitate in hanc infelicitatem peccati merito pelleretur. Scripturae non probant errores. 26. IUL. Num igitur ideo aut Libri sacri auctores probabuntur errorum, aut crimina pereuntium, Scripturarum dignitas expiabit? AUG. Hoc vobis dicite. Deus iustus est. 27. IUL.
that sin entered into this world through one man, and through sin death, and so passed through unto all men? And if the same Apostle were compelled to prove this, he would give as witness the very misery of the human race, which begins from the wailings of little children and reaches even to the groans of the decrepit. For in no way, under the care of an omnipotent and just God, would so great a misery be inflicted upon human nature, unless in two men the whole of it were driven, by the merit of sin, from the felicity of paradise into this unhappiness. The Scriptures do not prove errors. 26. JULIAN: Shall then either the authors of the sacred Books be proved authors of errors, or shall the dignity of the Scriptures expiate the crimes of those who perish? AUGUSTINE: Say this to yourselves. God is just. 27. JULIAN:
就是說,罪藉著一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人(羅五12)?倘若這位使徒被迫要證明此事,他就會拿人類本身的悲慘作見證——這悲慘從嬰孩的啼哭開始,一直延伸到衰老者的呻吟。因為在全能而公義之神的照管下,這麼大的悲慘絕不會加諸人類的本性,除非人類的全體在兩個人身上,因罪的果報,從樂園的福樂被驅逐到這不幸之中。聖經並不證明謬誤。26. 尤利安:那麼,難道要證明聖經的作者是謬誤的作者,或是聖經的尊嚴要為那些沉淪之人的罪過贖罪嗎?奧古斯丁:這話你們對自己說吧。神是公義的。27. 尤利安:
39:46
Exstinguatur itaque indisciplinatarum expositionum libido; nihil agere contra manifestam Dei iustitiam verba credantur; quae si eius personae sunt, quam venerari necesse est, defendantur explanationibus divinae congruentibus aequitati; sin autem non metuendo sunt auctore prolata, etiam ineliquata pellantur. Igitur nunc Dei iudicio disputatur, de quo scribitur : Deus fidelis, in quo non est iniquitas; iustus et sanctus Dominus Deus 23 . Et iterum: Iustus Dominus, et iustitiam dilexit, aequitatem vidit vultus eius 24 . Et iterum: Omnia iudicia tua aequitas 25 . Innumera sunt testimonia, quibus aequitas divina in sacris Voluminibus praedicatur;
Let the lust of undisciplined expositions therefore be extinguished; let no words be believed to do anything against the manifest justice of God; and if they are of that Person whom it is necessary to venerate, let them be defended by explanations befitting the divine equity; but if they were uttered by an author not to be feared, let them be driven off even unpurified. Now, therefore, we dispute concerning the judgement of God, of whom it is written: God is faithful, in whom there is no iniquity; just and holy is the Lord God. And again: The Lord is just, and hath loved justice; His countenance hath beheld equity. And again: All Thy judgements are equity. Innumerable are the testimonies by which the divine equity is proclaimed in the sacred Volumes;
所以,讓那不受規範的解經之慾望熄滅吧;不要相信任何言語能違背神顯明的公義而有所作為;這些言語若是出於那必須敬拜的位格,就當用合乎神聖公平的解釋去維護;但若是出於不足懼怕的作者,就當把它們原封不動地驅除,即使未經澄清。所以如今我們所討論的乃是神的審判,論到祂,經上記著說:神是信實的,在祂並無不義;耶和華神是公義又聖潔的。又說:耶和華是公義的,喜愛公義;祂的容顏眷顧正直(詩十一7)。又說:祢一切的判斷都是公平(詩一一九160)。聖卷中宣揚神聖公平的見證多得不可勝數;
39:47
de qua nemo tamen vel Gentilium, vel haereticorum, praeter Manichaeos Traducianosque dubitavit. AUG. Ex hac aequitate grave iugum est super filios Adam a die exitus de ventre matris eorum 26 ; quod omnino esse asserit iniquum, qui negat originale peccatum. Deus esse nisi iustus non potest. 28. IUL. Ita enim omnibus generaliter, edocente natura, inculcatum est, Deum iustum esse, ut manifestum sit, Deum non esse quem constiterit iustum non esse. Potest igitur et homo iustus esse; Deus vero esse nisi iustus non potest. AUG. Tibi dic. Deus iustissime iudicat. 29. IUL. Qui cum est hic unus verus cui credimus, et quem in Trinitate veneramur, dubio procul in omnes iudicii est ratione iustissimus.
of which, however, no one among either the Gentiles or the heretics, except the Manichaeans and the Traducianists, has doubted. AUGUSTINE: By this equity a heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam from the day of their coming forth from their mother's womb; which he who denies original sin asserts to be altogether unjust. God cannot but be just. 28. JULIAN: For it has been so impressed upon all universally, nature teaching it, that God is just, that it is manifest that He is not God who is proved not to be just. A man, therefore, can also be just; but God cannot be anything but just. AUGUSTINE: Say this to yourself. God judges most justly. 29. JULIAN: Who, since He is this one true God whom we believe and whom we venerate in the Trinity, is beyond doubt most just in the reckoning of judgement toward all.
然而對於這公平,無論外邦人或異端者當中,除了摩尼教徒和「靈魂遺傳論者」以外,沒有人懷疑過。奧古斯丁:正是憑這公平,亞當的子孫從離開母腹之日起就負著沉重的軛(德四十1);而否認原罪的人卻主張這全然是不公義的。神不能不是公義的。28. 尤利安:因為本性的教導已把這道理如此普遍地銘刻在眾人心中——即神是公義的——以致顯然可見:凡被證明為不公義者,就不是神。所以人也能是公義的;但神除了公義以外不能是別的。奧古斯丁:這話你對自己說吧。神的審判至為公義。29. 尤利安:祂既是我們所信、又是我們在三位一體中所敬拜的這位獨一真神,那麼在對眾人審判的衡量上,祂無疑是至為公義的。
39:48
AUG. Tibi dic: et ostende iustum esse, ut cum tam manifesta miseria, vel ad tam manifestam miseriam nascatur, a quo peccatum originale non trahitur. Sine aequitate Divinitas tota vilesceret. 30. IUL. De huius itaque legibus ita probari et vindicari non potest, quod esse constat iniustum, ut si hoc fieri posset, illius divinitas tota vilesceret. Ab eo igitur probabitur de Scripturis sanctis iniustitiae dogma firmari, a quo approbari quiverit Trinitatem, cui credimus, divinitatis gloria posse privari. AUG. Verum dicis: sed vobis dicite, qui gloriam Christo, qua parvulos sanat, molimini auferre. Non conciliantur Deus et peccatum naturale. 31. IUL.
AUGUSTINE: Say this to yourself: and show Him to be just, in that with so manifest a misery, or unto so manifest a misery, one is born from whom no original sin is drawn. Without equity, the whole Godhead would grow worthless. 30. JULIAN: By His laws, therefore, that cannot be so proved and vindicated which is established to be unjust, so that, if this could happen, His whole divinity would grow worthless. By Him, therefore, it will be proved that a dogma of injustice is confirmed from the holy Scriptures—by Him by whom it could be approved that the Trinity, in whom we believe, could be deprived of the glory of divinity. AUGUSTINE: You speak truly: but say this to yourselves, you who contrive to take away from Christ the glory by which He heals little children. God and natural sin are not reconciled. 31. JULIAN:
奧古斯丁:這話你對自己說吧;並且要證明祂是公義的——就在祂讓一個並未承襲原罪的人,帶著如此顯明的悲慘、或朝向如此顯明的悲慘而出生時。沒有公平,整個神性都要一文不值。30. 尤利安:所以按祂的律法,那確定為不公義之事,是不能被證明、被辯護的,以致倘若這事竟能成立,祂整個的神性都要一文不值。所以,若能證明從聖經可以確立不義的教條,那也就是能認可我們所信的三位一體可被剝奪神性的榮耀。奧古斯丁:你說得對;但這話你們對自己說吧——你們就是那些謀劃要奪去基督藉以醫治嬰孩之榮耀的人。神與本性之罪不能相容。31. 尤利安:
39:49
Quod quoniam nec ratio sustinet ulla, nec pietas; aut doce, vel posse esse, vel iustum esse, imputari cuiquam naturale peccatum; aut a Scripturarum sanctarum contaminatione discedito, quarum sententiis sanciri aestimas quod iniquum cogeris confiteri. AUG. Erratis: vos potius iniquum cogimini confiteri grave super parvulos iugum; si quemadmodum nullum habent proprium, ita nullum trahunt originale peccatum. Novus Manichaeus antiquo peior. 32. IUL. Quod si neutrum horum quae diximus, facies; et huic Deo te asseris credere, cuius institutis iniustitiam communiri aestimas;
Since neither any reason nor any piety sustains this, either teach that it is possible, or that it is just, that natural sin be imputed to anyone; or depart from the contamination of the holy Scriptures, by whose sentences you reckon to be sanctioned that which you are compelled to confess unjust. AUGUSTINE: You err: rather you yourselves are compelled to confess unjust the heavy yoke upon little children, if, just as they have no sin of their own, so they draw no original sin. A new Manichaean, worse than the old. 32. JULIAN: But if you will do neither of these things which we have said, and yet assert that you believe in this God by whose ordinances you reckon injustice to be fortified,
既然無論任何理性或任何虔敬都不能支持這個,那麼你或是證明把本性之罪歸咎於任何人是可能的、或是公義的;或是離開對聖經的玷污——你認為你被迫承認為不公義的事,是由聖經的語句所批准的。奧古斯丁:你錯了;反倒是你們自己被迫承認嬰孩身上沉重的軛是不公義的——如果他們既沒有自己的罪,也沒有承襲原罪的話。新的摩尼教徒比舊的更壞。32. 尤利安:但你若這兩件我們所說的事都不肯做,卻又聲稱你信這位神——你認為藉祂的命令,不義竟得以鞏固——
39:50
cognosce, multo te novum antiquo Manichaeo esse peiorem, qui talem Deum habeas, qualem Manichaeus Dei sui est commentus inimicum. AUG. Vos peius quam Manichaei saevitis in parvulos. Illi quippe animam saltem, quam partem Dei putant, sanari per Christum in parvulo volunt; vos autem, quem nec in anima, nec in carne ullum malum habere dicitis, per Christum sanari nulla ex parte permittitis. Et praeclari praedicatores sic praedicatis Iesum, ut eum negetis parvulorum esse Iesum. Unde namque hoc nomen acceperit, in Evangelio legite 27 , et nolite Salvatorem non salvis parvulis denegare. Plebeculae detestantur errorem pelagianum. 33. IUL.
then recognize that you, the new Manichaean, are far worse than the old, in that you hold such a God as the Manichaean imagined the enemy of his own god to be. AUGUSTINE: You rage against little children worse than the Manichaeans. For they at least wish the soul—which they think a part of God—to be healed through Christ in the little child; but you, in one whom you say has no evil either in soul or in flesh, permit him to be healed by Christ in no part whatever. And you, illustrious preachers, so preach Jesus that you deny Him to be the Jesus of little children. From what source He received this name, read in the Gospel, and do not deny the Savior to unsaved little children. The common folk detest the Pelagian error. 33. JULIAN:
那麼你就當承認:你這新摩尼教徒遠比舊的更壞,因為你所持守的這位神,正如摩尼教徒所臆想的、他自己那位神的仇敵一般。奧古斯丁:你們對嬰孩的殘暴甚於摩尼教徒。因為他們至少願意那靈魂——他們認為那是神的一部分——在嬰孩身上藉基督得醫治;而你們對於那位你們說在靈魂和肉體中都毫無邪惡的嬰孩,卻絲毫不容他藉基督在任何方面得醫治。而你們這些著名的傳道者,竟這樣傳講耶穌,以致否認祂是嬰孩的耶穌。祂從何處得了這名,你們去讀福音書吧(太一21),不要向未得救的嬰孩否認救主。平民百姓憎惡伯拉糾派的謬誤。33. 尤利安:
39:51
Quas mihi ergo tu hic ambages, quae cervicalia, mendaciorum et ineptiarum, quae Hierusalem fornicanti Ezechiel propheta imputat 28 ; admovebis, in quibus muliebres animae cubent, nomina mysteriorum tenentes, cum in ipsam divinitatem retecta profanitate commiserint. Remotis omnibus praestigiis et advocatarum saepe a te plebicularum catervis, doce iustum esse quod per Scripturas sanctas affirmare conaris. AUG. Plebicularum, quas irrides, catervae, noverunt catholicam fidem, quae a Salvatore salvari confitentur infantes; et ideo Pelagianorum, qui hoc negant, detestantur errorem. Ne in infinita volumina extendatur oratio. 34. IUL.
What roundabout evasions, then, what cushions of lies and follies—which the prophet Ezekiel imputes to fornicating Jerusalem—will you set before me here, on which womanish souls may recline, holding the names of the mysteries, while with unveiled profanity they have committed offense against the very Godhead? With all conjuring tricks removed, and the troops of common folk you so often summon to your aid, teach that to be just which you attempt to affirm through the holy Scriptures. AUGUSTINE: The troops of common folk whom you mock know the Catholic faith, which confesses that infants are saved by the Savior; and therefore they detest the error of the Pelagians, who deny this. Lest the discourse be extended into infinite volumes. 34. JULIAN:
那麼你要在此向我拋出甚麼迂迴的托辭、甚麼虛謊與愚妄的軟枕——就是先知以西結所歸咎於行淫的耶路撒冷之物(結十三18)——好讓婦人般的靈魂躺臥其上,掌握著奧祕之名,卻以毫不掩飾的褻瀆冒犯了神性本身?請除去一切障眼的把戲和你屢屢召來助陣的平民群眾,來證明你企圖藉聖經肯定的乃是公義的。奧古斯丁:你所嘲笑的平民群眾認得天主教信德,這信德承認嬰孩藉救主得救;因此他們憎惡伯拉糾派——那些否認此事之人——的謬誤。免得言論延伸成無窮的卷帙。34. 尤利安:
39:52
Ne ergo in infinita volumina exten tur oratio, hic, hic harum de quibus agimus, rerum genus, species, differentia, modus, qualitasque cernatur; immo sollicitius utrum sint, unde sint, ubi sint, quid etiam mereantur, et a quo. Hoc enim modo nec diu per disputationum anfractus errabitur, et certum quod teneri debeat, apparebit. AUG. Ideo contra unum librum meum libros octo scripsisti, quia per tua compendia dialectica diu disputare noluisti. Definitio iustitiae. 35. IUL. Creatoris his igitur et creaturae ratio vertitur, id est Dei et hominis; iudicat ille, iudicatur iste; itaque iustitiae et culpae quae sit natura, videatur.
Lest, then, the discourse be extended into infinite volumes, here, here let there be discerned the genus, species, difference, mode, and quality of the matters we are treating; nay, more carefully, whether they exist, whence they exist, where they exist, what also they merit, and from whom. For in this way there will not long be wandering through the windings of disputations, and what ought to be held for certain will appear. AUGUSTINE: For this reason you wrote eight books against my one book, because by your dialectical shortcuts you were unwilling to dispute at length. The definition of justice. 35. JULIAN: The reckoning, therefore, turns upon the Creator and the creature—that is, God and man; the One judges, the other is judged; and so let it be seen what is the nature of justice and of fault.
所以,免得言論延伸成無窮的卷帙,就在此,就在此,讓我們所論之事的類、種、差、態與性質得以辨明;不,更該仔細辨明:它們是否存在、從何而來、在何處、又當受何報、由誰而定。因為這樣就不會長久在辯論的曲折中徘徊,而該當確信之事也必顯明。奧古斯丁:正因如此,你竟針對我一本書寫了八卷,因為你藉著你辯證法的捷徑,不願長篇辯論。公義的定義。35. 尤利安:所以這衡量乃在於造物主與受造物之間——即神與人;那一位審判,這一位受審;於是讓我們來看公義與過犯的本質是甚麼。
39:53
Iustitia est, et ut ab eruditis definiri solet, et ut nos intellegere possumus, virtus (si per Stoicos liceat alteri alteram praeferre) virtutum omnium maxima, fungens diligenter officio ad restituendum sua unicuique sine fraude, sine gratia. AUG. Dic ergo qua iustitia retributum sit parvulis grave iugum tam magnae manifestaeque miseriae; dic qua iustitia ille parvulus adoptetur in Baptismo, ille sine hac adoptione moriatur; cur non sit ambobus honor iste communis, aut ab isto honore alienatio, cum sit ambobus seu bona seu mala causa communis. Non dicis, quia nec Dei gratiam, nec Dei iustitiam homo magis Pelagianus quam Christianus sapis. Vera virtus est quae quadrua iugalitate perficitur.
Justice is—as it is wont to be defined by the learned, and as we ourselves can understand it—the virtue (if it be permitted, according to the Stoics, to prefer one to another) greatest of all virtues, diligently discharging its office of rendering to each his own, without fraud, without favor. AUGUSTINE: Say then, by what justice the heavy yoke of so great and manifest a misery is repaid to little children; say by what justice one little child is adopted in Baptism, another dies without this adoption; why this honor is not common to both, or estrangement from this honor, since the cause—whether good or bad—is common to both. You do not say, because, more a Pelagian than a Christian, you have taste for neither the grace of God nor the justice of God. True virtue is that which is perfected by a fourfold conjunction.
公義——正如博學之士慣常給它下的定義,也正如我們自己所能理解的——乃是一種德性(若照斯多亞派所許可、可將此德置於彼德之上的話),是一切德性中最大的,它殷勤地履行其職分,即毫無欺詐、毫無偏私地各歸其所應得。奧古斯丁:那麼請說,是憑甚麼公義,把如此巨大而顯明之悲慘的沉重之軛償報給嬰孩;請說,是憑甚麼公義,這一個嬰孩在洗禮中被收納為義子,那一個卻沒有這收納就死去;為何這尊榮不是兩者共有,或這尊榮的疏離不是兩者共有,既然那緣由(無論善或惡)本是兩者共有的。你說不出來,因為你更像伯拉糾派而非基督徒,你既不能領略神的恩典,也不能領略神的公義。真正的德性乃是藉四重的結合而得以完全的。
39:54
36. IUL. Quod si eam maximam dici Zeno non siverit, qui tantam virtutum copulam unitatemque confirmat, ut ubi fuerit una, omnes dicat adesse virtutes et, ubi una non fuerit, omnes deesse; atque illam veram esse virtutem, quae hac quadrua iugalitate perficitur; tunc quoque nobis plurimum praebebit auxilii, cum docuerit, nec prudentiam, nec fortitudinem, nec temperantiam posse sine iustitia contineri; secundum quam veritatem et Ecclesiastes pronuntiat: Qui in uno peccaverit, multa bona perdet 29 . AUG. Audi eumdem Ecclesiasten dicentem: Vanitas vanitatum, et omnia vanitas; quae abundantia hominis in omni labore suo, quem ipse laborat sub sole 30 etc.?
36. JULIAN: But if Zeno will not allow it to be called the greatest—Zeno who affirms so great a bond and unity of the virtues that where one has been, he says all the virtues are present, and where one has not been, all are absent, and that that is true virtue which is perfected by this fourfold conjunction—then also he will furnish us with very much help, when he has taught that neither prudence, nor fortitude, nor temperance can be maintained without justice; according to which truth Ecclesiastes also pronounces: He who sins in one thing shall lose many good things. AUGUSTINE: Hear the same Ecclesiastes saying: Vanity of vanities, and all is vanity; what abundance has a man in all his labor, wherewith he labors under the sun? and so forth.
36. 尤利安:但若芝諾不容它被稱為最大的——就是那位芝諾,他堅稱諸德有如此大的聯結與合一,以致他說哪裡有一德在,一切德性都在;哪裡沒有一德,一切德性都不在;並說唯有藉這四重結合而得完全的才是真正的德性——那麼當他教導說:離了公義,無論明智、剛毅或節制都不能保守時,他也將供給我們極大的幫助;照這真理,《傳道書》也宣告說:那在一件事上犯罪的,必喪失許多好處(傳九18)。奧古斯丁:請聽同一位《傳道書》作者說:虛空的虛空,凡事都是虛空;人在日光之下所勞碌的一切勞碌,有甚麼益處呢(傳一2-3)?等等。
39:55
Et dic mihi, quare homo etiam vanitati similis factus est 31 , qui factus fuerat similis veritati. An hinc excipis parvulos, quos videmus crescendo et, si bene erudiantur, proficiendo, tam magnam minuere, cum qua nati sunt, vanitatem; nec ea tota carere, nisi omnes dies vanitatis velut umbra transierint 32 ? Deus est origo iustitiae. 37. IUL. Haec igitur augusta virtus, expunctrix uniuscuiusque meritorum, in operibus quidem imaginis Dei, id est humanae animae, pro creaturae ipsius modo et viribus intermicat; in ipso vero Deo, omnium quae sunt ex nihilo conditore, immenso et claro per aeternum orbe resplendet.
And tell me, why has man too been made like unto vanity, who had been made like unto truth? Or do you except from this the little children, whom we see, by growing and—if they be well educated—by advancing, diminishing so great a vanity as that with which they were born, nor being wholly free of it until all the days of vanity shall have passed away like a shadow? God is the origin of justice. 37. JULIAN: This august virtue, therefore, the assessor of each one's merits, in the works of the image of God—that is, of the human soul—gleams intermittently according to the measure and powers of the creature itself; but in God Himself, the Founder from nothing of all that exists, it shines forth immense and bright throughout the eternal orb.
並且告訴我,為何人也被造成像虛空一樣——他原本是被造成像真理的?還是你要把嬰孩排除在外?我們看見他們藉著成長、藉著長進(若受良好的教養),逐漸減少他們與生俱來的那麼大的虛空,卻不能全然脫離它,直到虛空的一切日子如影兒消逝(詩一四四4)。神是公義的根源。37. 尤利安:所以這尊崇的德性,作為各人功過的評估者,在神形像的作為中——即在人的靈魂中——按受造物本身的度量與能力而斷續地閃爍;但在神自己身上,就是那從無中創造萬有者,它卻遍及永恆之界,浩瀚而明亮地照耀。
39:56
Origo eius divinitas est, aetas eius aeternitas, et aeternitas ultro citro nescia vel desinere vel coepisse. Ut ergo genus eius (quo nomine nihil aliud quam originem intellegi volo) Deus est; ita species eius in legum promulgatione iudiciorumque apparet effectibus. AUG. Si origo iustitiae Deus est, ut fateris, cur homini ab ipso dari iustitiam non fateris, et potius humanae voluntatis arbitrium, quam Dei donum, vis esse iustitiam; ut sis in eis de quibus dictum est: Ignorantes Dei iustitiam, et suam volentes constituere, iustitiae Dei non sunt subiecti 33 ? Erubescite tandem, obsecro, et ab illo iustitiam poscite, qui est, ut fateri compulsi estis, origo iustitiae.
Its origin is divinity, its age is eternity, and eternity knows neither to cease nor to have begun, this way or that. As, therefore, its genus (by which name I wish nothing else to be understood than its origin) is God, so its species appears in the promulgation of laws and in the effects of judgements. AUGUSTINE: If God is the origin of justice, as you confess, why do you not confess that justice is given to man by Him, and rather wish justice to be the free choice of the human will than the gift of God—so that you are among those of whom it is said: Being ignorant of God's justice, and wishing to establish their own, they have not submitted themselves to the justice of God? Blush at length, I beseech you, and demand justice from Him who is, as you have been compelled to confess, the origin of justice.
它的根源是神性,它的年歲是永恆,而永恆無論如何都不知道停止,也不知道曾經開始。所以,正如它的「類」(我用這名字不願被理解為別的,只是指它的根源)就是神,同樣它的「種」則顯現在律法的頒布與審判的果效中。奧古斯丁:既然如你所承認的,神是公義的根源,那你為何不承認公義是由祂賜給人的,反倒寧願公義是人意志的自由抉擇,而非神的恩賜——以致你成了那些人中的一員,論到他們,經上說:他們不知道神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義(羅十3)?我懇求你,終究羞愧吧,向那位——如你被迫承認的——公義之根源的祂祈求公義。
39:57
Iustitiae differentia, modus, qualitas. 38. IUL. Differentiam vero eius non absurde intellegere possumus, variam pro opportunitate temporum dispensationem. Verbi gratia, hostiae de pecoribus in Vetere Testamento fuerant imperatae. Id tunc implere pertinebat ad reverentiam iussionis; nunc vero indicta eorum dissimulatio ita servit iustitiae praecipienti, ut tunc oblatio serviebat. Modus vero eius est vel status, quod nec cuiquam amplius quam vires patiuntur indicit, vel quod misericordiam non retundit. Qualitas autem eius intellegitur, per quam piis mentibus sapit dulciter. Est igitur procul dubio iustitia, sine qua deitas non est; quae si non esset, Deus non esset;
The difference, mode, and quality of justice. 38. JULIAN: But its difference we can not absurdly understand to be its varied dispensation according to the opportuneness of the times. For example, sacrifices of animals had been commanded in the Old Testament. To fulfill that then pertained to reverence for the command; but now the ceasing of them, being enjoined, so serves the justice that commands, as then the offering served it. Its mode is either its stability—that it enjoins upon no one more than his powers can bear—or that it does not blunt mercy. But its quality is understood to be that by which it tastes sweetly to pious minds. There is, therefore, beyond doubt, justice, without which there is no deity; which if it were not, God would not be;
公義的差、態與性質。38. 尤利安:至於它的「差」,我們不無道理地可以理解為:按時機的合宜而有的種種不同施行。譬如,動物的祭牲在舊約中曾被命定。當時履行它乃屬於對命令的敬畏;但如今這些祭牲的廢止既被規定,便如當時的獻祭一般,服事那發命的公義。它的「態」,或是它的穩定性——即它對任何人所要求的不超過其能力所能承受;或是它不使憐憫遲鈍。至於它的「性質」,則被理解為:那使它甘美地被虔敬的心靈所領略的。所以無疑地有公義,離了它便沒有神性;它若不存在,神也就不存在;
39:58
est autem Deus, est itaque sine ambiguitate iustitia. Non est autem aliud quam virtus omnia continens, et restituens suum unicuique, sine fraude, sine gratia. Consistit autem maxime in divinitatis profundo. AUG. Definisti esse iustitiam virtutem omnia continentem, et restituentem suum unicuique, sine fraude, sine gratia. Proinde videmus eam sine fraude restituisse denarium eis, qui per totum diem in opere vineae laboraverant; hoc enim placuerat, hoc convenerat, ad hanc mercedem se fuisse conductos negare non poterant 34 . Sed dic mihi, quaeso te, quomodo eis sine gratia tantumdem dedit, qui una hora in illo opere fuerunt? An amiserat fortasse iustitiam? Cohibe itaque te potius.
but God exists, and so without ambiguity justice exists. And it is nothing other than the virtue containing all things and rendering to each his own, without fraud, without favor. But it consists chiefly in the depth of divinity. AUGUSTINE: You have defined justice to be the virtue containing all things and rendering to each his own, without fraud, without favor. Accordingly we see that it, without fraud, rendered a denarius to those who had labored throughout the whole day in the work of the vineyard; for this had pleased them, this had been agreed upon, and they could not deny that they had been hired for this wage. But tell me, I ask you, how without favor did it give just as much to those who were only one hour in that work? Had it perhaps lost its justice? Restrain yourself, therefore, rather.
但神確實存在,所以毫無疑義地公義也存在。而它無非就是那含攝萬有、且毫無欺詐、毫無偏私地各歸其所應得的德性。但它主要存在於神性的深處。奧古斯丁:你把公義定義為那含攝萬有、且毫無欺詐、毫無偏私地各歸其所應得的德性。因此我們看見,它毫無欺詐地把一錢銀子付給那些整日在葡萄園作工的人;因為這原是他們所樂意的,這原是議定的,他們也不能否認自己受雇正是為這工價。但我求你告訴我,它怎能毫無偏私地把同樣多的付給那些只在那工作上作了一小時的人呢?難道它或許喪失了公義?所以你倒不如約束自己吧。
39:59
Neminem quippe fraudat divina iustitia, sed multa donat non merentibus gratia. Cur autem huic sic, illi autem sic, aspice quod secutus adiungis. Verissime quippe dicis, eam consistere maxime in divinitatis profundo. In hoc profundo est, quod neque volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei 35 . In hoc profundo est, quod ille parvulus in honorem adoptatur per regenerationis lavacrum, ille in contumelia relinquitur, non admittendus ad Regnum; cum amborum in neutram partem sit meritum per voluntatis arbitrium. Clementia pars magna est iustitiae. 39. IUL.
For divine justice defrauds no one, but grace bestows many things upon those who do not merit them. But why to this one thus, and to that one thus, look at what you subjoin following. For you say most truly that it consists chiefly in the depth of divinity. In this depth is that which belongs neither to him that wills, nor to him that runs, but to God that shows mercy. In this depth is that one little child is adopted into honor through the laver of regeneration, another is left in contumely, not to be admitted to the Kingdom; whereas of neither is there any merit toward either side through the choice of the will. Clemency is a great part of justice. 39. JULIAN:
因為神聖的公義並不虧負任何人,恩典卻把許多恩賜給那些不配得的人。但為何對這人這樣、對那人那樣,請看你接下來所補述的。因為你極真確地說:它主要存在於神性的深處。在這深處,有那不在乎人的意願、也不在乎人的奔跑,只在乎發憐憫之神的事(羅九16)。在這深處,有這一個嬰孩藉重生的洗滌被收納入尊榮、那一個卻被撇在羞辱中不得進入天國之事;然而兩者透過意志的抉擇,對任何一邊都毫無功過可言。仁慈是公義的一大部分。39. 尤利安:
39:60
Testimonium vero, ut ab auctore suo, ita etiam vel a probis, vel a improbis meretur, quod et illos iure provexerit, et istos iure damnaverit. Cum vero per se nec boni quidquam nec mali merentibus misericordiam liberalem esse permittit, nihil sentit iniuriae; quia et hoc ipsum, ut sit clemens operi suo Deus, cum in severitatem non cogitur, pars magna iustitiae est. AUG. Saltem misericordiae nomen attende, et unde dicta sit, respice. Quid igitur opus est misericordia, ubi nulla est miseria? Miseriam porro in parvulis si nullam esse dicitis, eis misericordiam praebendam negatis; si ullam esse dicitis, malum meritum ostenditis. Neque enim sub Deo iusto miser esse quisquam, nisi mereatur, potest.
But justice deserves testimony, as from its author, so also from either the good or the wicked, in that it has both justly advanced the former and justly condemned the latter. But when, toward those who merit neither anything good nor anything evil of themselves, it permits mercy to be liberal, it feels no injury; because this very thing—that God should be clement to His own work, when He is not compelled into severity—is a great part of justice. AUGUSTINE: Attend at least to the name of mercy, and consider whence it is named. What need, then, is there of mercy where there is no misery? Moreover, if you say there is no misery in little children, you deny that mercy is to be shown them; if you say there is any, you show an evil merit. For under a just God no one can be miserable unless he deserves it.
但公義配得見證,既從它的作者,也從善人或惡人而得,因為它既公義地提拔了前者,又公義地定了後者的罪。然而當它對那些憑自身既不配得善、也不配得惡的人,容許憐憫慷慨施予時,它並不感到有何不公;因為這事本身——即神在不被迫施行嚴厲時,對自己的作為施以仁慈——正是公義的一大部分。奧古斯丁:至少請留意「憐憫」這名字,並想想它的由來。那麼,哪裡沒有悲慘,哪裡又何需憐憫呢?再者,你若說嬰孩身上毫無悲慘,你就是否認當向他們施憐憫;你若說有任何悲慘,你就顯出了惡的功過。因為在公義之神之下,除非有人配受,否則無人能是悲慘的。
39:61
Ecce duo parvuli iacent: unus eorum baptizatus, alter non baptizatus exspirat; cui eorum dicis Deum fuisse clementem? Si uni, ostende alterius malum meritum, qui negas esse originale peccatum; si ambobus, ostende baptizati ullum bonum meritum, qui negas gratiam, ubi nulla est acceptio personarum; et dic, si potes, cur ambos adoptare noluerit, qui certe ambos ad imaginem suam condidit. An ita iustus est, ut non sit omnipotens, si voluit et non potuit? Ubi certe illorum nullus noluit, ne impedimentum potestatis divinae referatis ad meritum voluntatis humanae; hic certe nulli eorum dicere potest Deus: Volui, et noluisti.
Behold, two little children lie here: one of them baptized, the other unbaptized, breathes his last; to which of them do you say God was clement? If to the one, show the evil merit of the other—you who deny that there is original sin; if to both, show any good merit of the baptized—you who deny grace, where there is no respect of persons; and say, if you can, why He was unwilling to adopt both—He who certainly founded both after His own image. Or is He so just that He is not omnipotent, if He willed and could not? Where certainly neither of them was unwilling, lest you refer the impediment of the divine power to the merit of the human will; here certainly God can say to neither of them: I willed, and you were unwilling.
看哪,這裡躺著兩個嬰孩:其中一個受了洗,另一個未受洗便斷了氣;你說神對他們哪一個施了仁慈?若是對這一個,就請顯出另一個的惡的功過——你這否認有原罪的人;若是對兩者,就請顯出那受洗者的甚麼善的功過——你這否認恩典的人,何況在此並無偏待人的事;並請你若能,就說出為何祂不願收納兩者為義子——祂確實照自己的形像造了兩者。或者祂是這樣的公義,以致不是全能的,倘若祂願意卻不能夠?在此兩者中確實無一是不願的,免得你把神能的攔阻歸咎於人意的功過;在此神確實不能對他們任何一個說:我願意,你卻不願意。
39:62
Aut si propterea non vult infans, quia plorat cum baptizatur, ambo ergo relinquantur, ambo enim nolunt; et tamen unus assumitur et alter relinquitur, quia magna est gratia Dei, et verax iustitia Dei. Sed quare ille potius quam ille: Inscrutabilia sunt iudicia Dei 36 . Iustitia et gratia. 40. IUL. Quos enim fecit quia voluit, nec condemnat nisi spretus; si cum non spernitur, faciat consecratione meliores; nec detrimentum iustitiae patitur, et munificentia miserationis ornatur. AUG. Qui non condemnat nisi spretus, dic, utrum spernat suam imaginem nisi spretus. Quod si non audes, dic unde spernat eos quos parvulos non adoptat, a quibus eum spretum non invenies, nisi eos invenias in Adam.
Or if the infant is unwilling for the reason that he cries when he is baptized, then let both be left, for both are unwilling; and yet one is taken up and the other is left, because great is the grace of God, and true the justice of God. But why this one rather than that one: Inscrutable are the judgements of God. Justice and grace. 40. JULIAN: For those whom He made because He willed, He condemns only when despised; if, when He is not despised, He should make them better by consecration, He suffers no detriment of justice, and is adorned by the munificence of His compassion. AUGUSTINE: You who condemn only when despised, say whether He despises His own image except when despised. But if you dare not, say whence He despises those little children whom He does not adopt, by whom you will not find Him despised, unless you find them in Adam.
或者,若嬰孩因受洗時哭泣而被說是不願的,那麼就讓兩者都被撇下吧,因為兩者都不願;然而一個被接納、另一個被撇下,因為神的恩典是大的,神的公義是真實的。但為何是這一個而非那一個:神的判斷是測不透的(羅十一33)。公義與恩典。40. 尤利安:因為那些祂因願意而造的人,祂只在被藐視時才定他們的罪;祂若在不被藐視時,藉聖化使他們更美善,那麼祂既不受公義的虧損,又以祂憐憫的豐厚為裝飾。奧古斯丁:你這說「只在被藐視時才定罪」的人,請說神除了在被藐視時,是否藐視自己的形像。但你若不敢說,就請說出祂從何處藐視那些祂不收納的嬰孩——你決找不到祂被他們藐視,除非你在亞當裡找到他們。
39:63
Ubi simul invenies, ut spernantur, deberi omnibus per iustitiam, nec tamen sperni omnes propter ineffabilem et inscrutabilem gratiam. Infirma eligit Deus. 41. IUL. His igitur iustitiae, quas praemisimus, divisionibus explicatis, discutiamus quae sit definitio peccati. Equidem affatim mihi tam philosophantium quam eorum qui catholici fuerunt, quod quaerimus, scripta suppeditant; sed vereor ne refrageris et, si philosophorum ego senatum advocavero, tu continuo sellularios opifices omneque in nos vulgus accendas. AUG. Contumeliosus es in infirma mundi, quae Deus elegit ut confunderet fortia 37 . Denique ipsi confundunt eos qui confidunt in virtute sua 38 . Ubi quid dicam: Vos estis?
Where at once you will find that, in order for them to be despised, it is owed to all through justice, and yet that not all are despised, on account of the ineffable and inscrutable grace. God chooses the weak things. 41. JULIAN: These divisions of justice, therefore, which we have set forth, being expounded, let us discuss what is the definition of sin. Indeed, the writings both of the philosophers and of those who were Catholics supply me abundantly with what we seek; but I fear lest you resist, and, if I have summoned the senate of philosophers, you should straightway kindle against us the stool-bound craftsmen and all the common crowd. AUGUSTINE: You are contumelious against the weak things of the world, which God chose that He might confound the strong. Finally, these very ones confound those who trust in their own strength. Whereupon what shall I say: You are they?
在那裡你將立刻發現:他們之被藐視,乃是按公義該歸於眾人的;然而並非眾人都被藐視,這是因著那難以言喻、測不透的恩典。神揀選軟弱的。41. 尤利安:既然我們所陳述的這些公義的區分已得闡明,那麼讓我們來討論罪的定義是甚麼。誠然,無論哲學家的著作,或曾為天主教徒者的著作,都豐富地供給我所尋求之物;但我恐怕你會抗拒,倘若我召來哲學家的元老院,你就立刻煽動那些坐凳而作的工匠、以及一切平民群眾來反對我們。奧古斯丁:你對世上軟弱的辱罵,就是神所揀選、為要叫剛強的羞愧的(林前一27)。最終,正是這些人叫那些倚靠自己力量的人羞愧。到此我還能說甚麼:你們就是那等人?
39:64
Prorsus me tacente apparetis, cum vos non tacetis. Aut mendax aut temerarius. 42. IUL. Vociferans cum feminis, cunctisque ca nibus et tribunis, quibus octoginta aut amplius equos tota Africa saginatos collega tuus nuper adduxit Alypius. AUG. Aut calumniaris, aut nescis quid loquaris; et ideo, aut mendax, aut temerarius, ista loqueris. Quid te autem nequius, si haec ipse finxisti? Quid stolidius, si fingentibus credidisti? Iam vero quod etiam scribere ausus es, neque veritus ne ad ea loca libri pervenirent tui, quae terra marique transeuntem seu venientem collegam meum Alypium susceperunt, ubi legi apertissime tua falsiloquia sine tua irrisione vel potius detestatione non possunt;
Absolutely, though I am silent, you appear, since you are not silent. Either a liar or reckless. 42. JULIAN: Bawling with the women, and with all the dogs and tribunes, for whom your colleague Alypius lately brought from all Africa eighty or more fattened horses. AUGUSTINE: Either you calumniate, or you know not what you say; and therefore, either a liar or reckless, you speak these things. But what is more worthless than you, if you yourself invented these things? What is more stupid, if you believed those who invented them? But now, in that you even dared to write them, and did not fear lest your books should reach those places which received my colleague Alypius as he passed or came by land and sea—where your falsehoods can most plainly be read, not without derision of you, or rather detestation;
絕對地,即使我緘默,你也顯露出來,因為你並不緘默。不是說謊者就是魯莽者。42. 尤利安:與婦人、與一切的狗和護民官一同叫囂——你的同僚阿利庇烏斯最近為他們從全非洲帶來了八十匹或更多養肥的馬。奧古斯丁:你不是誣告,就是不知道自己在說甚麼;所以你說這些話,不是說謊者就是魯莽者。但若這些是你自己捏造的,還有甚麼比你更卑劣?若你相信了捏造者,還有甚麼比你更愚蠢?如今你竟還敢把它們寫下來,也不懼怕你的書卷會傳到那些地方——就是我的同僚阿利庇烏斯經陸路海路往來時所接待他的地方——在那裡你的虛謊之言最明白地被讀出,讀者對你無不譏笑、或者說厭惡;
39:65
cui, non dico impudentiae, sed dementiae comparatur? Docentes originale peccatum tu despicis. 43. IUL. Nequaquam te acquiescere eruditorum sententiis, ut addas, secundum quod intellectui tuo congruit dixisse Apostolum, quia stultam fecit Deus sapientiam mundi 39 ; disputatores vero nostros sine metu a te posse despici, quod nulla auctoritate talium premaris. AUG. Tu eos despicis, qui eis docentibus originale peccatum ita resistis, ut tamquam Manichaeos insuper crimineris, me nominans, illos significans. Definitio peccati quod tantummodum peccatum est. 44. IUL. Quid ergo?
to what shall it be compared—I will not say of impudence, but of madness? You despise those who teach original sin. 43. JULIAN: By no means do you acquiesce in the opinions of the learned, so that you should add that, according to what suits your understanding, the Apostle said that God made foolish the wisdom of the world; but that our disputants can be despised by you without fear, because you are pressed by no authority of such men. AUGUSTINE: You despise those who, by their teaching original sin, so resist you that you moreover accuse them as Manichaeans, naming me, signifying them. The definition of sin which is only sin. 44. JULIAN: What then?
這該比作甚麼——我不說厚顏,而說瘋狂?你藐視那些教導原罪的人。43. 尤利安:你絕不肯順服博學之士的意見,以致你竟補充說:按你所理解的合宜之意,使徒說神叫世上的智慧變成愚拙(林前一20);卻說我們的辯論者可以被你毫無忌憚地藐視,因為你並不受這等人任何權威的約束。奧古斯丁:你藐視那些因教導原罪而抵擋你的人,以致你竟進而控告他們為摩尼教徒,明指著我、暗指著他們。那只是罪之罪的定義。44. 尤利安:那麼怎樣呢?
39:66
Acquiescam prorsus tibi, faciamque in hoc loco iacturam omnium, quorum adminiculo uti possem, contentusque ero definitione, quae ad indicium bonae naturae post Manichaeorum secretum de ore tuae honestatis effugit. In eo igitur libro cui titulus est, vel De duabus animabus , vel Contra duas animas , ita loqueris: Exspecta, sine prius peccatum definiamus. Peccatum est voluntas admittendi vel retinendi quod iustitia vetat, et unde liberum est abstinere. Quamquam si liberum non est , nec voluntas dici potest; sed malui grossius, quam scrupulosius definire 40 . AUG. Hic peccatum definitum est quod tantummodo peccatum est, non quod etiam poena peccati.
Shall I acquiesce to you outright, and here make forfeit of all those helps I might use, and be content with the definition which, to the indication of a good nature, escaped from the mouth of your honesty after the secret of the Manichaeans? In that book, then, whose title is either On the Two Souls or Against the Two Souls, you speak thus: 'Wait, let us first define sin. Sin is the will to admit or retain what justice forbids, and from which one is free to abstain. Although, if one is not free, it cannot even be called will; but I preferred to define more coarsely than too scrupulously.' AUGUSTINE: Here sin has been defined which is only sin, not that which is also the penalty of sin.
我要不要索性順從你,在此放棄一切我本可運用的助力,而以那定義為滿足——就是你在脫離摩尼教的隱祕之後,從你正直的口中溢出、指向本性之善的那個定義?那麼,在那本題為《論兩個靈魂》或《駁兩個靈魂》的書中,你這樣說:「且慢,讓我們先給罪下定義。罪乃是意志允納或保留公義所禁止之事、且是可以自由戒絕之事。雖然,若非自由的,就連意志也稱不上;但我寧願下較粗略的定義,而非過於瑣細的。」奧古斯丁:這裡所定義的罪,乃是只作為罪的罪,而非同時也是罪之刑罰的罪。
39:67
De hoc quippe agendum fuit, quando mali origo quaerebatur, quale commissum est a primo homine ante omne hominis malum. Sed tu aut non potes intellegere, aut non vis. Aurum est definitio Aug. 45. IUL. O lucens aurum in stercore! Quid verius, quid plenius dici a quoquam vel orthodoxo potuisset? Peccatum est , inquis, voluntas admittendi vel retinendi quod iustitia vetat, et unde liberum est abstinere 41 . Ostendit hoc Ecclesiasticus : Deus , inquit, fecit hominem, et dimisit eum in manibus consilii sui; posuit ante eum vitam et mortem, aquam et ignem; quod placuerit ei, dabitur illi 42 . Et per Isaiam Deus: Si volueritis , inquit, et audieritis me, quae bona sunt terrae edetis.
For it was of this that we had to treat, when the origin of evil was being sought—of what sort was committed by the first man before any evil of man. But you either cannot understand, or will not. Augustine's definition is gold. 45. JULIAN: O gold shining in dung! What truer, what fuller, could be said by anyone, even orthodox? Sin, you say, is the will to admit or retain what justice forbids, and from which one is free to abstain. Ecclesiasticus shows this: God, it says, made man, and left him in the hand of his own counsel; He set before him life and death, water and fire; whatever shall please him shall be given him. And through Isaiah God: If you be willing, He says, and will hear Me, you shall eat the good things of the land.
因為當追究惡的起源時,我們所該論的正是這罪——即第一個人在人的任何惡之前所犯的那種罪。但你或是不能理解,或是不願。奧古斯丁的定義是金。45. 尤利安:噢,糞土中閃耀的金!還有甚麼更真確、更完備的,能由任何人、即使是正統者說出來?你說:罪乃是意志允納或保留公義所禁止之事、且是可以自由戒絕之事。《便西拉智訓》顯明此理:經上說,神造了人,把他交在他自己計謀的手中;祂在他面前設立生與死、水與火;他所喜悅的,必賜給他(德十五14-17)。神又藉以賽亞說:你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物(賽一19)。
39:68
Si nolueritis, nec audieritis, gladius vos comedet 43 . Et Apo olus: Resipiscite iuste , et nolite peccare 44 ; atque iterum: Nolite errare; Deus non irridetur; quae enim seminaverit homo, illa et metet 45 . AUG. Haec testimonia propter illam voluntatem dicta sunt, in qua quisque id quod vult agit; ut si non habetur, ab eo poscatur qui in nobis operatur et velle 46 ; si autem habetur, fiant opera iustitiae, et ei, qui illam operatus est, agantur gratiae. Dextera et sinistra. 46. IUL. Voluntas itaque motus est animi, in iure suo habentis utrum sinisterior ad prava decurrat, an dexterior ad celsa contendat. AUG. Quid est ergo: Ne declines in dexteram, neque in sinistram 47 ?
If you be unwilling, and will not hear, the sword shall devour you. And the Apostle: Awake righteously, and sin not; and again: Be not deceived; God is not mocked; for whatever a man shall sow, that shall he also reap. AUGUSTINE: These testimonies were said on account of that will, in which each one does what he wills; so that if it be not had, it may be asked of Him who works in us even to will; but if it be had, let works of justice be done, and to Him who has worked it let thanks be given. Right hand and left. 46. JULIAN: The will, therefore, is a motion of the mind, having it in its own right whether it runs down leftward to depraved things, or strives rightward to lofty things. AUGUSTINE: What then is: Turn not aside to the right hand, nor to the left?
你們若不甘心,也不聽從,必被刀劍吞滅(賽一20)。使徒又說:你們要按公義醒悟,不要犯罪(林前十五34);又說:不要自欺,神是輕慢不得的;人種的是甚麼,收的也是甚麼(加六7)。奧古斯丁:這些見證乃是為那意志而說的,各人憑此意志行他所願意的;以致若沒有這意志,就當向那在我們裡面運行使我們立志的神求取(腓二13);若有了這意志,就當行公義的事,並將感謝歸給那位成就此事的神。右手與左手。46. 尤利安:所以意志乃是心靈的運動,這運動有其自主之權,或向左奔向邪惡,或向右奮力趨向崇高。奧古斯丁:那麼「不可偏離左右」(申五32)又是甚麼意思呢?
39:69
Peccati origo, species, differentia, modus, qualitas. 47. IUL. Motus autem animi eius, qui iam per aetatem iudicio rationis uti potest; cui cum poena monstratur et gloria, aut contra commodum vel voluptas, adiutorium et velut occasio offertur, non necessitas imponitur partis alterutrae. Haec igitur voluntas, quae alternatur, originem possibilitatis in libero accepit arbitrio; ipsius vero operis existentiam a se suscipit, nec est prorsus voluntas antequam velit, nec potest velle antequam potuerit et nolle; nec utrumque habet in parte peccati, id est, velle et nolle, antequam usum rationis adipiscitur. Quibus collectis, apparet te verissime definisse:
The origin, species, difference, mode, and quality of sin. 47. JULIAN: But it is the motion of the mind of him who can now, by reason of age, use the judgement of reason; to whom, when penalty and glory are shown, or on the contrary advantage or pleasure, a help and, as it were, an occasion is offered, not a necessity imposed upon either of the two sides. This will, therefore, which alternates, received the origin of its possibility in free choice; but it takes upon itself from itself the existence of the deed itself, nor is there a will at all before it wills, nor can it will before it has also been able to be unwilling; nor does it have either in the sphere of sin—that is, to will and to be unwilling—before it attains the use of reason. From which things gathered, it appears that you defined most truly:
罪的起源、種、差、態與性質。47. 尤利安:但這乃是那因年歲已能運用理性判斷之人的心靈運動;當刑罰與榮耀、或相反的利益或快樂向他顯明時,所給予他的乃是一種助力、彷彿一個機緣,而非強加於兩邊任一方的必然。所以這交替更迭的意志,是在自由抉擇中領受了其可能性的起源;但它的作為本身之存在,卻是它從自身承擔的;意志在願意之先根本不存在,它在也能夠不願意之先,也不能願意;它在獲得理性的運用之先,在罪的範疇內既不具備願意、也不具備不願意。由這些綜合看來,可見你極真確地下了定義:
39:70
Peccatum est voluntas retinendi vel admittendi quod iustitia vetat, et unde liberum est abstinere 48 . Hoc ergo peccatum, quod claruit nihil esse praeter voluntatem, constat genus, id est ipsam originem, ab appetitu proprio suscepisse. Huius species iam in unoquoque, qui dicuntur atomi, reperitur. Differentia vero et in varietate culparum, et in rationibus temporum. Modus est ipsa immoderatio; nam si modus est servire cui debeas, qui hoc praetermittit, veri modi transgressione delinquit. Hic tamen dici subtiliter potest, modum esse peccati, quia nemo plus quam potest delinquit; nam si supra vires, inefficaci voluntate peccatur; hoc ipsum fieri vel sola potuit voluntate.
Sin is the will to retain or admit what justice forbids, and from which one is free to abstain. This sin, then, which has become clear to be nothing besides the will, is established to have received its genus—that is, its very origin—from proper appetite. Its species is now found in each single one of what are called atoms. But its difference is both in the variety of faults and in the reckonings of times. Its mode is immoderation itself; for if the mode is to serve him whom you ought, he who neglects this offends by the transgression of the true mode. Yet here it can be subtly said that there is a mode of sin, because no one offends more than he can; for if beyond one's powers, one sins with an ineffective will; this very thing could come to pass by the will alone.
罪乃是意志保留或允納公義所禁止之事、且是可以自由戒絕之事。那麼這罪既已明白為無非就是意志,便確定它是從固有的慾望領受了它的「類」——即它本身的起源。它的「種」如今在每一個所謂的「不可分之個體」中被尋見。它的「差」,則既在於過犯的多樣,也在於時代的種種考量。它的「態」就是無節制本身;因為若「態」乃是服事你所當服事的,那麼疏忽這事的人,就因逾越真正的態而犯罪。然而在此可以精微地說,罪有一種「態」,因為無人所犯超過他所能;因為若超過自己的能力,就是以無效的意志犯罪;而這事本身單憑意志也能發生。
39:71
Qualitas autem ascribatur vitio, per quam ostenditur quid amaritudinis, vel dedecore convehat vel dolore. Est ergo peccatum, quia si non esset, nec tu sequereris errores; nihil est autem aliud, praeter voluntatem excedentem ab eo calle, cui debet insistere, et unde liberum est non deflectere. Fit autem de appetitu inconcessorum; et nusquam est nisi in eo homine, qui et habuit voluntatem malam, et potuit non habere. AUG. Ipse est Adam, quem nostra illa definitio, quae tibi placuit, intuebatur, cum dicerem: Peccatum est voluntas retinendi vel consequendi quod iustitia vetat, et unde liberum est abstinere 49 .
But let quality be ascribed to the vice, through which is shown what of bitterness it brings, whether by disgrace or by pain. There is, then, sin, because if it were not, neither would you follow errors; but it is nothing other than a will exceeding beyond that path on which it ought to press, and from which it is free not to deviate. But it comes to be from the appetite of things not permitted; and it is nowhere except in that man who both had an evil will and could have not had it. AUGUSTINE: He is Adam himself, whom that definition of ours, which pleased you, was regarding, when I said: Sin is the will to retain or attain what justice forbids, and from which one is free to abstain.
但讓「性質」歸於惡習,藉此顯明它帶來甚麼苦楚,無論是藉羞恥或藉痛苦。所以確有罪,因為它若不存在,你也就不會追隨謬誤;但它無非就是一種越出正道的意志——越出它所當堅守之道,而它本可以自由地不偏離。但它乃是從對不被許可之事的慾望而生;並且它除了在那既有邪惡意志、又本能不懷此意志的人身上以外,別無所在。奧古斯丁:這人正是亞當——就是我們那個令你滿意的定義所指向的,當我說:罪乃是意志保留或獲取公義所禁止之事、且是可以自由戒絕之事。
39:72
Adam quippe omnino, quando peccavit, nihil in se habebat mali, quo nolens urgeretur ad operandum malum, et propter quod diceret: Non quod volo facio bonum, sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago 50 . Ac per hoc id egit peccando, quod iustitia vetabat, et unde liberum illi fuerat abstinere. Nam ei qui dicit: Quod nolo malum, hoc ago , abstinere inde, liberum non est. Ac per hoc, si tria ista discernas, et scias aliud esse peccatum, aliud poenam peccati, aliud utrumque, id est ita peccatum, ut ipsum sit etiam poena peccati, intellegis quid horum trium pertineat ad illam definitionem, ubi voluntas est agendi quod iustitia vetat, et unde liberum est abstinere.
For Adam, when he sinned, had absolutely nothing of evil in himself by which, though unwilling, he might be urged to do evil, and on account of which he might say: Not the good that I will do I do, but the evil that I will not, that I do. And by this he did, in sinning, that which justice forbade, and from which it had been free for him to abstain. For to him who says, The evil that I will not, that I do, it is not free to abstain therefrom. And by this, if you distinguish these three things, and know that sin is one thing, the penalty of sin another, and both a third—that is, so a sin that it is also the penalty of sin—you understand which of these three pertains to that definition, where there is a will to do what justice forbids, and from which one is free to abstain.
因為亞當犯罪時,在自己裡面絕對沒有任何惡,可以在他不願時催逼他去行惡、並使他因此說:我所願意的善,我反不作;我所不願意的惡,我倒去作(羅七19)。因此他在犯罪時所行的,正是公義所禁止、且他本可以自由戒絕之事。因為對那說「我所不願意的惡,我倒去作」的人,戒絕此惡並非自由的。因此,你若分辨這三樣,並知道罪是一樣、罪的刑罰是另一樣、二者合一是第三樣——即一種罪同時也是罪的刑罰——你就會明白這三者中哪一樣屬於那定義,就是那有意志去行公義所禁止、且可以自由戒絕之事的定義。
39:73
Peccatum namque isto modo definitum est, non peccati poena, non utrumque. Habent autem tria ista genera etiam species suas, de quibus nunc longum est disputare. Horum sane trium generum si requirantur exempla, primi generis in Adam sine ullo nodo quaestionis occurrit. Multa quippe sunt quae agunt homines mala, a quibus eis liberum est abstinere; sed nulli tam liberum est, quam illi fuit, qui Deo suo, a quo erat conditus rectus, nullo prorsus vitio depravatus adstabat. Secundi autem generis, ubi tantummodo est poena peccati, exemplum in eo malo est, quod quisque ex nulla parte agit, sed tantummodo patitur;
For sin was in this way defined, not the penalty of sin, not both. But these three genera have also their own species, concerning which it would now be long to dispute. If indeed examples of these three genera be sought, that of the first genus occurs in Adam without any knot of question. For there are many evils which men do, from which they are free to abstain; but to none is it so free as it was to him who stood before his God, by whom he had been created upright, depraved by absolutely no vice. But of the second genus, where there is only the penalty of sin, the example is in that evil which anyone in no part does, but only suffers;
因為罪是這樣被定義的,而非罪的刑罰,也非二者合一。但這三類也各有其種,關於這些種,如今要辯論就太冗長了。若確要尋求這三類的例子,第一類的例子毫無疑難地出現在亞當身上。因為人所行的惡有許多,是他們可以自由戒絕的;但沒有人像那位站在他的神面前的人那樣自由——他原是被神造成正直、絲毫未被任何惡習所敗壞。但第二類,就是只有罪的刑罰之處,其例子則在於那人絲毫不出於自己所行、而只是承受的惡;
39:74
velut cum pro suo scelere, qui peccavit, occiditur, sive alia corporis poena quacumque cruciatur. Tertium vero genus, ubi peccatum ipsum est et poena peccati, potest intellegi in eo qui dicit: Quod nolo malum, hoc ago . Ad hoc pertinent etiam omnia quae per ignorantiam, cum aguntur mala, non putantur mala, vel etiam putantur bona. Caecitas enim cordis, si peccatum non esset, iniuste argueretur; arguitur autem iuste, ubi dicitur: Pharisaee caece! 51 ; et aliis plurimis divinorum eloquiorum locis. Eademque rursus caecitas, si peccati poena non esset, non diceretur: Excaecavit enim illos malitia illorum 52 ; quod si de Dei iudicio non veniret, non legeremus:
as when, for his own crime, he who has sinned is killed, or is tortured by any other bodily penalty whatever. But the third genus, where there is the sin itself and the penalty of sin, can be understood in him who says: The evil that I will not, that I do. To this pertain also all those things which through ignorance, when evils are done, are not thought evils, or are even thought goods. For blindness of heart, if it were not sin, would be unjustly reproved; but it is justly reproved, where it is said: Blind Pharisee! and in very many other places of the divine eloquences. And again the same blindness, if it were not the penalty of sin, it would not be said: For their own malice blinded them; and if this came not from the judgement of God, we should not read:
譬如,那犯了罪的人為自己的罪行而被處死,或受任何別種身體的刑罰折磨。但第三類,就是罪本身同時又是罪的刑罰之處,可以在那說「我所不願意的惡,我倒去作」的人身上理解。凡是因無知而在行惡時不被以為是惡、甚或被以為是善的事,也都屬於這一類。因為心的瞎眼,若不是罪,被責備就是不義的;但它被責備乃是公義的,正如經上所說:你這瞎眼的法利賽人(太二三26)!以及神聖言語其他許多處。而這同樣的瞎眼,若不是罪的刑罰,就不會說:他們自己的惡毒把他們弄瞎了(智二21);而這若不是出於神的審判,我們就不會讀到:
39:75
Obscurentur oculi eorum ne videant, et dorsum eorum semper incurva 53 . Quis porro volens caecus est corde, cum velit nemo caecus esse vel corpore? Proinde originale peccatum nec ad illud pertinet quod primo loco posuimus, ubi est voluntas malum operandi, unde liberum est abstinere; alioquin non esset in parvulis, qui nondum voluntatis utuntur arbitrio; nec ad illud quod secundo commemoravimus. De peccato enim nunc agimus, non de poena, quae non est peccatum, quamvis peccati merito subsequatur; quam quidem patiuntur et parvuli, quia inest eis corpus mortuum propter peccatum 54 . Non tamen mors corporis ipsa peccatum est, vel corporales quicumque cruciatus;
Let their eyes be darkened that they see not, and bow down their back always. Who, moreover, is blind in heart willingly, when no one wishes to be blind even in body? Accordingly, original sin pertains neither to that which we placed in the first place, where there is the will to do evil, from which one is free to abstain—otherwise it would not be in little children, who do not yet use the choice of the will; nor to that which we mentioned in the second place. For we are now treating of sin, not of the penalty, which is not sin, although it follows by the merit of sin; which indeed even little children suffer, because there is in them a body dead on account of sin. Yet the death of the body itself is not sin, nor are any bodily torments whatsoever;
願他們的眼睛昏矇不能看見,願他們的腰常常戰抖(詩六十九23)。再者,既然無人願意連身體都瞎眼,誰又甘願心裡瞎眼呢?因此,原罪既不屬於我們放在第一位的那種——即那有意志去行惡、卻可以自由戒絕的罪,否則它就不會存在於尚未運用意志抉擇的嬰孩身上;也不屬於我們放在第二位所提及的那種。因為我們現今所論的是罪,而非刑罰——刑罰不是罪,雖然它因罪的果報而隨之而來;這刑罰連嬰孩也承受,因為他們裡面有一個因罪而死的身體(羅八10)。然而身體之死本身不是罪,任何身體的折磨也都不是罪;
39:76
sed pertinet originale peccatum ad hoc genus tertium, ubi sic peccatum est, ut ipsum sit et poena peccati; quod inest quidem nascentibus, sed in eis crescentibus incipit apparere, quando est insipientibus necessaria sapientia, et mala concupi entibus continentia; origo tamen etiam huius peccati descendit a voluntate peccantis. Fuit enim Adam, et in illo fuimus omnes; periit Adam, et in illo omnes perierunt 55 . Profer per quid doceas naturale peccatum. 48. IUL. Meretur autem et ab honestis exsecrationem, et ab illa iustitia, cuius hic tota causa vertitur, legitimam condemnationem. Omnibus itaque aulaeis reductis profer aliquando luce palam, per quid doceas naturale esse peccatum.
But original sin belongs to that third class, in which sin is of such a kind that it is at once itself a sin and the penalty of sin; it is indeed present in those who are born, yet it begins to show itself in them as they grow, when wisdom becomes necessary for the foolish, and continence for those who desire evil things. Nevertheless the origin even of this sin descends from the will of the sinner. For there was Adam, and in him we all were; Adam perished, and in him all perished. Bring forth the means by which you may teach a natural sin. 48. JULIAN: But it merits both execration from honorable men and, from that very justice on which this whole case here turns, a lawful condemnation. And so, with all the curtains drawn back, bring forth at last, plainly into the light, the means by which you teach that sin is natural.
但原罪屬於那第三類,在其中罪是這樣的一種罪:它本身既是罪,又是罪的刑罰;它確實存在於初生者之中,然而隨著他們長大才開始顯現出來,就是當智慧對愚昧者成為必需、節制對貪愛惡事者成為必需之時。然而,即便這罪的根源,也是由犯罪者的意志而來。因為曾有亞當,我們眾人都在他裡面;亞當滅亡了,眾人也都在他裡面滅亡了。你且拿出憑據來,藉以教導何謂本性之罪。48. 猶利安:然而它既招致正直之士的憎惡,又從那如今使全案樞轉於此的公義招致合法的定罪。因此,願你把一切帷幕都拉開,終於在光天化日之下,拿出你藉以教導罪乃出於本性的憑據。
39:77
Certe nihil superius falso vel de divinae laude iustitiae, vel de culpae definitione collectum est. Ostende ergo, haec duo in parvulis posse constare: si nullum est sine voluntate peccatum, si nulla voluntas, ubi non est explicata libertas, si non est libertas, ubi non est facultas per rationem electionis; quo monstro peccatum in infantibus invenitur, qui rationis usum non habent? Igitur nec eligendi facultatem, ac per hoc nec voluntatem; atque his irrefutabiliter concessis, nec aliquod omnino peccatum. His igitur molibus pressus, videamus quo eruperis. Nullo , inquis, peccato parvuli premuntur suo , sed premuntur alieno 56 . Necdum claruit quid mali sentias.
Certainly nothing above has been falsely inferred, whether concerning the praise of divine justice or concerning the definition of fault. Show, then, that these two things can hold good in little children: if there is no sin without will, if there is no will where liberty is not unfolded, if there is no liberty where there is no faculty of choice through reason—by what monstrous thing is sin found in infants, who do not have the use of reason? Therefore they have neither the faculty of choosing, and through this no will either; and once these things are irrefutably conceded, no sin at all whatever. Pressed, then, by these masses, let us see whither you break out. 'By no sin of their own,' you say, 'are little children burdened, but they are burdened by another's.' It is not yet clear what evil you hold.
確實,上文所推得的一切並無虛謬,無論是關乎神聖公義的稱頌,還是關乎過犯的定義。那麼請你證明:在嬰孩身上這兩件事能夠成立——若沒有意志便沒有罪,若自由尚未展開之處便沒有意志,若沒有藉理性作抉擇的能力之處便沒有自由——那麼罪是憑著甚麼怪異之事在尚無理性運用的嬰兒身上被找到呢?因此他們既沒有抉擇的能力,藉此也就沒有意志;而這些既已無可辯駁地承認了,便根本毫無罪可言。那麼,你被這些重擔壓住,且看你要往何處衝出。你說:「嬰孩並非因自己的罪受累,而是因別人的罪受累。」你所持的究竟是甚麼惡見,尚未明朗。
39:78
Suspicamur enim te ad invidiam cuiuspiam hominis, cuius iniquitatem ut Poenus orator exprimeres, haec in medium protulisse. Apud quem igitur impollutam innocentiam scelus gravavit externum? Quis ille fuit, qui hos adiudicaret reos, tam excors, tam trux, tam oblitus Dei et aequitatis, barbarus perduellis? Laudamus prorsus ingenium tuum; apparet eruditio, non potuisti aliter, dignam generis humani odio, iudicis nescio cuius, immo tyranni allegare personam, quam iurando non solum eum non pepercisse his qui nihil peccavissent, verum etiam his qui nec peccare potuissent.
For we suspect that you have brought these things forward to stir up hatred against some man, whose iniquity you would portray like a Punic orator. In whose presence, then, did an alien crime weigh down unstained innocence? Who was that man who would adjudge these as guilty—so mindless, so savage, so forgetful of God and of equity, a barbarous foe? We praise your talent outright; your erudition is evident; you could not do otherwise than to allege the person of some judge—nay rather of a tyrant—worthy of the human race's hatred, than that by swearing you might charge him with not only not sparing those who had committed no sin, but even those who could not have sinned.
因為我們懷疑,你搬出這些話,是為了要激起對某人的仇恨,以便像迦太基的雄辯家一般描摹他的不義。那麼,在誰的面前,外來的罪竟壓垮了純潔無瑕的無辜?那要判定這些人有罪的,是怎樣的人——如此無心、如此殘暴、如此忘卻神與公道、如此野蠻仇敵的人?我們著實稱讚你的才華;你的博學顯而易見;你不能不如此行,只能舉出某位配受人類憎恨的審判者——不如說是暴君——的角色,好藉著咒誓指控他不但不放過那些毫無犯罪的人,甚至連那些根本不可能犯罪的人也不放過。
39:79
Solet quippe apud suspiciosum animum bona conscientia laborare pro defensione sui, ne forte deliquerit, quia delinquere vel potuit; absolute autem vindicatur a crimine, qui ipsa rei impossibilitate defenditur. Pande igitur quis est iste innocentium addictor. Respondens: Deus; percussisti quidem animum, sed quoniam vix tantum sacrilegium fidem meretur, quid dixeris ambigamus. Scimus enim homonyme usurpari nomen hoc posse: Sunt quippe dii multi et domini multi; nobis tamen unus est Deus Pater ex quo omnia, et unus est Dominus Iesus Christus per quem omnia 57 . Quem igitur Deum in crimen vocas?
For in a suspicious mind a good conscience is wont to labor in its own defense, lest perchance it may have transgressed, because it even could transgress; but he is absolutely acquitted of the charge who is defended by the very impossibility of the thing. Reveal, then, who this consigner of the innocent is. You answer: God. You have indeed struck the mind; but since so great a sacrilege scarcely deserves belief, let us be in doubt as to what you have said. For we know that this name can be used equivocally: For there are many gods and many lords; yet for us there is one God the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things. Which God, then, do you call into accusation?
因為在多疑的心中,善良的良心慣於為自己辯護,惟恐它或許曾經犯過,因為它畢竟能夠犯過;但那憑事情本身的不可能性得辯護的人,便絕對地脫免了控告。那麼,請你揭示這位把無辜者交付定罪的是誰。你回答:是神。你確實震撼了人心;但既然如此大的褻瀆幾乎不值得相信,讓我們對你所說的存疑。因為我們知道,「神」這名可以有多義的用法:因為有許多神、許多主;然而在我們,只有一位父神,萬物都本於祂,又只有一位主耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂。那麼,你控告的究竟是哪一位神?
39:80
Hic tu, sacerdos religiosissime, rhetorque doctissime, exhalas tristius et horridius aliquid, quam vel Amsancti vallis, vel puteus Averni, immo scelestius quam ipsa in his locis idolorum cultura commiserat 58 . Deus, ais, ipse qui commendat suam caritatem in nobis 59 , qui dilexit nos, et Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis illum tradidit 60 , ipse sic iudicat, ipse est nascentium persecutor, ipse pro mala voluntate aeternis ignibus parvulos tradit, quos nec bonam, nec malam voluntatem scit habere potuisse. Post hanc ergo sententiam, tam immanem, tam sacrilegam, tam funestam, si sanis iudicibus uteremur, nihil praeter exsecrationem tui referre deberem.
Here you, most religious priest and most learned rhetorician, exhale something more grievous and more horrible than either the vale of Amsanctus or the pit of Avernus—nay, more wicked than the very worship of idols had committed in those places. God Himself, you say, who commends His charity toward us, who has loved us and did not spare His own Son but delivered Him up for us, He Himself so judges, He Himself is the persecutor of the newborn, He Himself for an evil will delivers little children to eternal fires—little children whom He knows could have had neither a good nor an evil will. After this sentiment, then, so monstrous, so sacrilegious, so deadly, if we were dealing with sane judges, I ought to report nothing concerning you but execration.
在此,你這最虔誠的祭司、最博學的修辭家,竟吐出比安三克圖斯之谷、比阿維努斯之淵更加沉重、更加可怖的東西——不如說,比那些地方偶像崇拜本身所犯的還要邪惡。你說,神自己,就是那位向我們彰顯祂慈愛的,就是那位愛了我們、不吝惜自己的兒子、反倒為我們捨了祂的神,祂自己竟如此審判,祂自己竟是初生者的迫害者,祂自己竟因一個惡的意志把嬰孩交付永火——那些祂明知既不可能有善的意志、也不可能有惡的意志的嬰孩。那麼,在這如此凶殘、如此褻瀆、如此致命的言論之後,倘若我們面對的是清醒的審判者,我對你便理應除了憎惡之外別無所報。
39:81
Iusta enim, et probabili gravitate, indignum te disputatione censerem, qui eo usque a religione, ab eruditione, a communibus postremo sensibus aufugisses ut, quod vix ulla barbaries, Dominum tuum criminosum putares. AUG. Non est magnum, quod vides non habere parvulos propriam voluntatem ad eligendum bonum, vel malum. Illud vellem videres, quod vidit qui scribens ad Hebraeos dixit, filium Israel Levi in lumbis Abraham patris sui fuisse, quando est ille decimatus, et ideo etiam istum in illo fuisse decimatum 61 . Ad hoc si haberes oculum christianum, fide cerneres, si intellegentia non valeres, in lumbis Adam fuisse omnes, qui ex illo fuerant per concupiscentiam carnis orituri;
For with just and probable gravity I would judge you unworthy of debate, since you had fled so far from religion, from erudition, and finally from common sense, that—what scarcely any barbarism would do—you should think your own Lord a criminal. AUGUSTINE: It is no great matter that you see that little children do not have their own will for choosing good or evil. I would rather that you saw what he saw who, writing to the Hebrews, said that Levi the son of Israel was in the loins of his father Abraham when Abraham was tithed, and that therefore he too was tithed in him. If for this you had a Christian eye, you would discern by faith—if you were not strong in understanding—that all were in the loins of Adam who were to arise from him through the concupiscence of the flesh;
因為我出於公正而合理的莊重,會判定你不配辯論,既然你已如此遠離了信仰、遠離了博學、乃至遠離了常人的見識,以致——這是幾乎任何野蠻都不會做的事——你竟把自己的主當作罪犯。奧古斯丁:你看見嬰孩沒有自己的意志來抉擇善惡,這並非甚麼了不起的事。我倒願你看見那位寫信給希伯來人者所看見的:他說,以色列之子利未,當亞伯拉罕被抽取十分之一時,還在他父亞伯拉罕的腰中,因此利未也在他裡面被抽了十分之一。對此,你若有一隻基督徒的眼睛,即便你在悟性上不夠強,也會憑信心看出:凡將要藉肉體的私慾從亞當而生的,都曾在亞當的腰中;
39:82
quam, post peccatum, quo illi sua nuditas nuntiata est, sensit, aspexit, erubuit, operuit. Unde Ambrosius doc r meus, tui quoque doctoris excellenter ore laudatus: Quod igitur gravius est , inquit, hac se Adam interpretatione succinxit, eo loci, ubi fructu magis castitatis se succingere debuisset. In lumbis enim quibus praecingimur, quaedam semina generationis esse dicuntur. Et ideo male ibi succinctus Adam foliis inutilibus, ubi futurae generationis non fructum futurum, sed quaedam peccata signaret 62 . Merito etiam dicit, quod paulo ante memoravi: Fuit Adam, et in illo fuimus omnes; periit Adam, et in illo omnes perierunt 63 . Hoc tu non videns, mihi caecus oblatras;
which nakedness of his, after the sin by which his nakedness was announced to him, he felt, beheld, blushed at, and covered. Whence Ambrose, my teacher—and one excellently praised by the mouth of your own teacher—says: 'What is therefore more grievous, Adam girded himself with this interpretation, in that very place where he ought rather to have girded himself with the fruit of chastity. For in the loins, by which we are girded, certain seeds of generation are said to be. And so Adam was ill-girded there with useless leaves, where he signified not the future fruit of the future generation, but certain sins.' Rightly too he says what I mentioned a little before: 'There was Adam, and in him we all were; Adam perished, and in him all perished.' Not seeing this, you bark against me, blind man;
這赤身露體,在他犯罪、赤身之事被告知他之後,他感覺到了、看見了、羞愧了、遮蓋了。因此我的老師安波羅修——連你自己的老師也曾用口卓越地稱讚他——說:「那更為沉重的是甚麼呢?亞當竟用這種解釋來束腰,就在那正該用貞潔之果來束腰的地方。因為據說在我們用以束腰的腰間,藏有某些生育的種子。所以亞當在那裡用無用的葉子束腰乃是不當的,在那裡他所表徵的並非將來世代的將來之果,而是某些罪。」他也理當說我方才所提的話:「曾有亞當,我們眾人都在他裡面;亞當滅亡了,眾人也都在他裡面滅亡了。」你既看不見這事,便像瞎子一般向我狂吠;
39:83
sed in me, quidquid dicis, profecto et in ipsum dicis. Utinam ergo ita mihi cum illo commune sit praemium, sicut abs te audio cum illo commune convicium. Quid est quod clamas, et dicis: Si sanis iudicibus uteremur, nihil praeter exsecrationem tui referre deberem ? Possumne tecum largius, beneficentius, liberalius agere, quam ut ipsum inter nos constituam iudicem, de quo tui doctoris Pelagii iudicium iam tenemus? En adest ille, qui inter latinae linguae scriptores, flos quidam speciosus enituit, cuius fidem, et purissimum in Scripturis sensum ne inimicus quidem ausus est reprehendere 64 . Hoc Pelagius de Ambrosio iudicavit. Quid ergo de hoc quod inter nos agitur, iudicavit Ambrosius?
but whatever you say against me, you assuredly say also against him. Would, then, that I might so share a common reward with him, as I hear from you that I share a common reviling with him! What is it that you cry out and say: 'If we were dealing with sane judges, I ought to report nothing concerning you but execration'? Can I deal with you more generously, more beneficently, more liberally than to set up as judge between us the very man whose judgment—that of your teacher Pelagius—we already hold? Behold, here he is who among the writers of the Latin tongue shone forth as a certain beautiful flower, whose faith and most pure understanding in the Scriptures not even an enemy has dared to censure. This Pelagius judged concerning Ambrose. What, then, concerning this matter which is being contested between us, did Ambrose judge?
但你不論說甚麼來反對我,你必也是在說來反對他。那麼,但願我與他同享獎賞,正如我從你聽見我與他同受辱罵一樣!你所喊叫、所說的是甚麼呢?「倘若我們面對的是清醒的審判者,我對你便理應除了憎惡之外別無所報」?我豈能待你更寬厚、更仁慈、更慷慨,過於在我們之間立那一位為審判者——就是我們手中已握有其判斷的、你老師伯拉糾的判斷所指的那位?看哪,他就在此,就是那在拉丁語文的作者中如同一朵美麗之花放光的人,其信德與在聖經中最純淨的悟性連仇敵也不敢指摘。伯拉糾對安波羅修如此判斷。那麼,安波羅修對我們之間所爭辯的這事,又作了甚麼判斷呢?
39:84
Dixi superius eius de peccato originali sine ulla obscuritate vel ambiguitate sententias; sed si parum est, adhuc audi: Om s, inquit, sub peccato nascimur, quorum ipse ortus in vitio est 65 . Quid ad ista respondes? Illa de Ambrosio dixit praeclara Pelagius; ista pro me contra te manifesta pronun avit Ambrosius; istum reprehende de quo dicit magister tuus, quod eum ne inimicus quidem ausus est reprehendere; et qui sanos iudices quaeris, istum nega sanum, ut te plane profitearis insanum.
I set forth above his opinions concerning original sin, without any obscurity or ambiguity; but if that is too little, hear yet more: 'We are all born under sin,' he says, 'whose very origin is in fault.' What do you answer to these things? Those splendid things Pelagius said about Ambrose; these manifest things Ambrose pronounced for me against you. Censure the man of whom your master says that not even an enemy has dared to censure him; and you who seek sane judges, deny that this man is sane, so that you may plainly profess yourself insane.
我在上文已陳明他關於原罪的見解,毫無晦澀含糊;但這若嫌太少,你且再聽:他說:「我們眾人都生在罪之下,其本源就在於過犯。」對這些話你要如何回答?那些關於安波羅修的光輝之言,是伯拉糾說的;這些為我駁你的明確之言,是安波羅修宣告的。你倒去指摘那位你師傅說連仇敵也不敢指摘的人吧;你這尋求清醒審判者的人,就否認這人清醒吧,好讓你明明白白地承認自己瘋狂。
39:85
Sed indignaris homo piissimus, quod parvuli non renati, si moriantur ante propriae voluntatis arbitrium, propter aliena dicantur peccata damnari ab eo, qui commendat caritatem suam in nobis 66 , qui dilexit nos, et Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis illum tradidit 67 ; quasi non de illo gravius conquerantur stulti et indocti similes tui, qui dicunt: Utquid creat, quos impios futuros et damnandos esse praescivit? Utquid eos postremo, donec ad impietatem damnabilem perveniant, facit vivere, quos antequam tales fierent, ex hac vita posset auferre; si animas amat, si commendat caritatem suam in nobis, si Filio suo non pepercit; sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit eum ? Quibus si dicatur:
But you are indignant, most pious man, that little children not reborn, if they die before the exercise of their own will, are said to be damned on account of another's sins by Him who commends His charity toward us, who has loved us and did not spare His own Son but delivered Him up for us—as though foolish and unlearned men like you did not complain more grievously about Him, who say: 'Why does He create those whom He foreknew would be impious and to be damned? Why, finally, does He make those live, until they arrive at damnable impiety, whom He could have taken from this life before they became such—if He loves souls, if He commends His charity toward us, if He did not spare His own Son but delivered Him up for us all?' To whom, if it be said:
但你這最虔敬的人卻憤憤不平,因為那些未重生的嬰孩,若在運用自己意志之先便死了,竟被說成因別人的罪而被那位定罪——就是那位向我們彰顯祂慈愛、愛了我們、不吝惜自己兒子、反倒為我們捨了祂的神。彷彿像你這樣愚昧無知之人,不曾對祂發出更為沉重的怨言似的;他們說:「祂為何要造那些祂預知將要成為不虔、將要被定罪的人?祂既愛靈魂,既向我們彰顯祂的慈愛,既不吝惜自己的兒子、反倒為我們眾人捨了祂,那麼祂為何最終還讓那些人活著、直到他們陷入該受定罪的不虔,其實在他們變成那樣以先,祂本可以把他們從今生取去的?」對這等人,若有話說:「
39:86
O homo, tu qui es qui respondeas Deo? 68 Inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius 69 ; irascuntur potius, quam mitescunt. Sed novit Dominus qui sunt eius 70 . Si ergo sanis iudicibus uti cupis, audi iudicem sanum singulariter a tuo doctore laudatum. Fuit , inquit, Adam, et in illo fuimus omnes; periit Adam, et in illo omnes perierunt 71 . Sed peccatis, inquis, alienis non utique perire debuerunt. Aliena sunt, sed paterna sunt; ac per hoc iure seminationis atque germinationis et nostra sunt. Quis ab hac perditione liberat, nisi qui venit quaerere quod perierat 72 ? In eis ergo quos liberat, amplectamur misericordiam;
'O man, who are you who answer back to God? His judgments are inscrutable'—they are angered rather than softened. But the Lord knows those who are His. If, then, you desire to make use of sane judges, hear a sane judge singularly praised by your own teacher. 'There was Adam,' he says, 'and in him we all were; Adam perished, and in him all perished.' 'But by another's sins,' you say, 'they surely ought not to have perished.' They are another's, but they are their father's; and through this, by the right of sowing and germination, they are also ours. Who frees from this perdition, save Him who came to seek what had perished? In those, therefore, whom He frees, let us embrace mercy;
『人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴?祂的判斷高深莫測』——他們就更加惱怒,而非受安撫。然而主認識屬祂的人。那麼,你若渴望使用清醒的審判者,就聽那位被你自己老師特別稱讚的清醒審判者吧。他說:「曾有亞當,我們眾人都在他裡面;亞當滅亡了,眾人也都在他裡面滅亡了。」你說:「但他們斷不該因別人的罪而滅亡。」這些罪是別人的,卻是父輩的;藉此,按著播種與萌發之權,這些罪也是我們的。誰能救人脫離這滅亡,若非那位為尋找失喪之物而來者呢?因此,在祂所救的人身上,讓我們擁抱憐憫;
39:87
in eis autem quos non liberat, agnoscamus iudicium occultissimum quidem, sed sine ulla dubitatione iustissimum. Quis vestrum peior sit aliis aestimandum relinquo. 49. IUL. Pugnasse quidem cum principe tenebrarum deum lucis, Manichaeus finxit, et credidit, addiditque eius captivam teneri in hoc orbe substantiam; sed tantam infelicitatem colore pietatis nititur excusare, affirmans eum quasi bonum pro patria dimicasse civem, atque ideo obiecisse membra, ne perderet regna. Tu qui haec didiceras, quantum ea vel ad tempus deserendo profeceris intuere; dicis, Deum necessitatem non pertulisse belli, sed iniquitatem admisisse iudicii; nec tenebrosis hostibus, sed perspicuis subiacere criminibus;
but in those whom He does not free, let us acknowledge a judgment most hidden indeed, yet without any doubt most just. Which of you is worse than the others I leave to be estimated. 49. JULIAN: That the god of light fought with the prince of darkness, Manichaeus feigned and believed, and added that a captive substance of his is held in this world; but he strives to excuse so great an unhappiness with a color of piety, affirming that this god fought as it were a good citizen for his fatherland, and therefore exposed his members lest he lose his kingdom. You who had learned these things, see how much you have profited by deserting them even for a time; you say that God did not endure the necessity of war, but committed the iniquity of judgment; and that He lies subject not to shadowy enemies, but to manifest crimes;
但在祂所不救的人身上,讓我們承認那審判固然極其隱密,卻毫無疑問地極其公義。你們中間誰更壞,我留待別人去評斷。49. 猶利安:摩尼捏造並相信「光明之神與黑暗之君爭戰」,又加上一說:光明之神有一部分被擄的實質被囚於這世界;但他竭力用敬虔的色彩來為如此大的不幸辯解,聲稱這神彷彿一位善良公民為自己的祖國而戰,因此獻出自己的肢體,惟恐失去國度。你這曾學過這些的人,且看你即便暫時捨棄它們得了多少益處;你說神並未忍受戰爭的迫不得已,卻犯了審判的不義;祂並非受制於幽暗的仇敵,而是受制於顯明的罪行;
39:88
non impertisse postremo substantiam suam, sed aeternam violasse iustitiam. Quo quis vestrum peior sit, aliis aestimandum relinquo. Illud tamen liquet, ad unum vos opinionis nefas redire. Nam et Manichaeus subscribit iniquitatem Deo suo, cum eum allegat damnaturum, in ultimo die membra quae tradidit; et tu per hoc illum asseris infelicem, per quod corrumpit gloriam qua cluebat, et persequendo innocentiam quam creavit, perdidit iustitiam qua sacerrimus fuit. Tantum igitur huic, quem tu inducis Deo ille, quem magister tuus commentus fuerat, antecellit, quantum excusabilius est praelio superatum esse quam vitio. AUG.
and finally that He did not impart His own substance, but violated eternal justice. By which of you is worse, I leave to others to estimate. This, however, is clear: that you come round to one and the same wickedness of opinion. For Manichaeus too ascribes iniquity to his god, when he alleges that he will condemn, on the last day, the members which he handed over; and you through this assert that One unhappy, through which He corrupts the glory by which He was renowned, and by persecuting the innocence which He created, has lost the justice by which He was most holy. Therefore this God whom you introduce is surpassed by that god whom your master had contrived, by just as much as it is more excusable to have been overcome in battle than by vice. AUGUSTINE:
最後,祂並未分授自己的實質,卻侵犯了永恆的公義。你們中間誰更壞,我留待別人去評斷。然而這一點是清楚的:你們都歸於同一種可憎的邪見。因為摩尼也把不義歸給他的神,因他聲稱那神在末日要定罪他所交付的肢體;而你藉此則斷言那一位是不幸的,因祂敗壞了自己素所著稱的榮耀,又藉迫害祂所造的無辜,喪失了那使祂至聖的公義。因此,你所引出的這位神,比你師傅所杜撰的那個神更為不堪,其差距正如「在戰爭中被擊敗」比「因惡德而敗壞」更為可原諒的程度。奧古斯丁:
39:89
Si tibi placet innocentia parvulorum, remove ab eis, si potes, grave iugum quod est super filios Adam a die exitus de ventre matris eorum 73 . Sed puto quod Scriptura, quae hoc dixit, melius te noverat quid esset innocentia creaturae, et quid iustitia Creatoris. Quis autem non videat, si habent parvuli, qualem praedicas, innocentiam, in gravi iugo eorum Dei non esse iustitiam? Porro, quia in iugo gravi eorum divina iustitia est; non est in eis talis, qualem praedicas, innocentia. Nisi forte tibi in hac quaestione laboranti, Deus iustus quidem, sed infirmus quodam modo subvenire poterit, quia suis imaginibus, ne innocentes gravis iugi miseria premerentur, subvenire non potuit;
If the innocence of little children pleases you, remove from them, if you can, the heavy yoke which is upon the sons of Adam from the day of their coming forth from their mother's womb. But I think that the Scripture, which said this, knew better than you what the innocence of the creature was, and what the justice of the Creator. Who, moreover, does not see that, if little children have such innocence as you preach, in their heavy yoke there is no justice of God? Furthermore, since in their heavy yoke there is divine justice, there is not in them such innocence as you preach. Unless perchance for you, laboring in this question, God, just indeed but in some manner weak, will be able to come to the aid—since He could not aid His own images lest the innocent be pressed by the misery of a heavy yoke;
你若喜愛嬰孩的無辜,那就從他們身上除去——如果你能的話——那自他們出母胎之日起就壓在亞當眾子身上的沉重之軛。但我認為,那說這話的聖經,比你更明白受造者的無辜是甚麼,也更明白造物主的公義是甚麼。此外,誰看不出:倘若嬰孩有你所宣講的那種無辜,那麼在他們沉重的軛中就沒有神的公義?再者,既然在他們沉重的軛中確有神聖的公義,那麼在他們裡面就沒有你所宣講的那種無辜。除非,或許為了你這在此問題中掙扎的人,那位固然公義卻在某種意義上軟弱的神能來相助——因祂既不能救助自己的形像、使無辜者免受沉重之軛的苦楚;
39:90
ut eum dicas voluisse quidem, quia iustus est, sed non potuisse quia omnipotens non est; atque ita de his angustiis exeas, ut fidei caput perdas, qua fide primitus in Symbolo confitemur credere nos in Deum Patrem omnipotentem. Deus igitur tuus, in tot et tantis malis quae parvuli patiuntur, aut iustitiam, aut omnipotentiam, aut ipsam curam rerum humanarum est perditurus; quodlibet autem istorum dixeris, vide quid eris. Reus, non Deus. 50. IUL. Amolire te itaque cum tali Deo tuo de Ecclesiarum medio; non est ipse, cui Patriarchae, cui Prophetae, cui Apostoli crediderunt, in quo speravit et sperat Ecclesia primitivorum, quae conscripta est in caelis 74 ;
so that you may say that He indeed willed it, because He is just, but was not able, because He is not omnipotent; and thus you may escape from these straits in such a way as to lose the head of the faith, by which faith we first confess in the Creed that we believe in God the Father Almighty. Your God, therefore, amid so many and such great evils which little children suffer, is going to lose either His justice, or His omnipotence, or His very care for human affairs; and whichever of these you say, see what you will be. Guilty, not God. 50. JULIAN: Away, then, with you and such a God of yours from the midst of the Churches; He is not the one in whom the Patriarchs, in whom the Prophets, in whom the Apostles believed, in whom the Church of the firstborn, which is enrolled in heaven, has hoped and hopes;
以致你竟說:祂固然願意,因祂公義,卻不能夠,因祂並非全能;於是你便從這些窘境中脫身,卻因此喪失了信仰的根本——就是我們在信經中首先承認的、我們信入全能的父神那個信。因此,你的神,在嬰孩所受如此眾多、如此重大的諸惡之中,勢必喪失祂的公義、或祂的全能、或祂對人間事務的眷顧之一;而這三者中不論你說哪一樣,你且看你將成為甚麼。是罪人,而非神。50. 猶利安:那麼,你和你這樣的一個神,都從眾教會當中滾開吧;祂並非列祖所信、眾先知所信、眾使徒所信、那名錄在天上的長子之教會所曾盼望且仍盼望的那一位;
39:91
non est ipse quem credit iudicem rationabilis creatura; quem Spiritus Sanctus iuste iudicaturum esse denuntiat. Nemo prudentium, pro tali Domino suum umquam sanguinem fudisset; nec enim merebatur dilectionis affectum, ut suscipiendae pro se onus imponeret passionis. Postremo iste quem inducis, si esset uspiam, reus convinceretur esse, non deus; iudicandus a vero Deo meo, non iudicaturus pro Deo. Ut igitur prima fidei fundamenta cognoscas: noster Deus, Ecclesiae catholicae Deus, substantia nobis ignotus est, et ab aspectu similiter remotus; quem vidit nemo hominum, nec videre potest 75 ; ut aeternus sine principio, ita sanctus iustusque sine vitio;
He is not the one whom the rational creature believes to be its judge, whom the Holy Spirit declares will judge justly. No one of the prudent would ever have shed his own blood for such a Lord; nor indeed would He have merited the affection of love, that He should lay upon us the burden of a Passion to be undergone for Him. Finally, this one whom you introduce, if he existed anywhere, would be convicted of being guilty, not a god—to be judged by my true God, not to judge in God's place. That you may therefore know the first foundations of the faith: our God, the God of the catholic Church, is unknown to us in His substance, and likewise removed from sight; whom no man has seen, nor can see; as eternal without beginning, so holy and just without fault;
祂並非有理性的受造者所信、以為是自己審判者的那一位,就是聖靈所宣告必要公義施行審判的那一位。凡有見識的人,絕不會為這樣的一位主流出自己的血;祂實在也不配得愛的鍾情,以致要把為祂受難的重擔加在我們身上。最後,你所引出的這一位,倘若祂真存在於某處,也必被判定為有罪,而非神——當受我真神的審判,而不能代神施行審判。因此,好叫你認識信仰的最初根基:我們的神,就是大公教會的神,在其實質上是我們所不能知的,同樣也是眼不能見的;沒有人曾看見祂,也不能看見;祂既是無始的永恆者,也是無瑕的至聖至義者;
39:92
omnipotentissimus, aequissimus, misericordissimus, innotescens solo splendore virtutum; factor omnium quae non erant, dispensator eorum quae sunt, examinator cunctorum qui et sunt et futuri sunt et fuerunt, in ultimo die; terram, caelum, et cuncta simul elementa moturus; excitator cinerum, et corporum restitutor; sed propter solam iustitiam, haec quae diximus, cuncta facturus. AUG. Si Deum Patriarcharum colis, quare non credis circumcisionem octavi diei, quae praecepta est Abrahae, prefigurationem fuisse regenerationis in Christo?
most omnipotent, most equitable, most merciful, becoming known by the splendor of His virtues alone; the maker of all things that were not, the dispenser of the things that are, the examiner of all who both are and shall be and have been, on the last day; who shall move the earth, the heaven, and all the elements together; the raiser of ashes and the restorer of bodies; but for the sake of justice alone He shall do all these things which we have said. AUGUSTINE: If you worship the God of the Patriarchs, why do you not believe that the circumcision of the eighth day, which was enjoined upon Abraham, was a prefiguration of the regeneration in Christ?
祂是至全能、至公平、至憐憫的,只藉祂諸般美德的光輝而使人認識;祂是萬物(那些本不存在者)的創造者,是現存之物的分配者,是在末日對一切現存的、將有的、曾有的萬物的審察者;祂要震動大地、諸天、以及一切元素;祂是灰燼的復起者、身體的復原者;然而祂要行我們所說的這一切,唯獨是為了公義的緣故。奧古斯丁:你若敬拜列祖的神,為何不信那吩咐亞伯拉罕的第八日割禮,乃是在基督裡重生的預表?
39:93
Hoc enim, si crederes, videres non potuisse iuste animam parvuli exterminari de populo suo, si die non circumcideretur octavo 76 , nisi alicui fuisset obligata peccato? Si Deum Prophetarum colis, cur non credis quod per eos totiens Deus dixerit: Reddam peccata patrum in filios 77 ? Si Deum Apostolorum colis, cur non credis, corpus mortuum propter peccatum 78 ? Si Deum colis in quo speravit et sperat Ecclesia primitivorum, quae conscripta est in caelis 79 , cur non credis baptizandos parvulos erui de potestate tenebrarum 80 , cum eos propter hoc exsufflet atque exorcizet Ecclesia, ut ab eis potestas tenebrarum mittatur foras?
For if you believed this, you would see that the soul of a little child could not justly be exterminated from his people if he were not circumcised on the eighth day, unless it had been bound by some sin. If you worship the God of the Prophets, why do you not believe that through them God so often said: 'I will render the sins of the fathers upon the children'? If you worship the God of the Apostles, why do you not believe that the body is dead because of sin? If you worship the God in whom the Church of the firstborn, which is enrolled in heaven, has hoped and hopes, why do you not believe that little children who are to be baptized are rescued from the power of darkness, since for this reason the Church breathes upon them and exorcizes them, that the power of darkness may be sent forth out of them?
因為你若信這事,就會看出:一個嬰孩的靈魂,若不在第八日受割禮,本不能公義地從他的百姓中被剪除,除非它曾被某罪所束縛。你若敬拜眾先知的神,為何不信神藉他們屢次所說:「我必將父輩的罪報應在子孫身上」?你若敬拜眾使徒的神,為何不信身體因罪而死?你若敬拜那名錄在天上的長子之教會所曾盼望且仍盼望的神,為何不信將要受洗的嬰孩得蒙拯救、脫離黑暗的權勢——既然教會正是為此向他們吹氣並施行驅邪,好叫黑暗的權勢從他們身上被逐出去?
39:94
Ille vero quem sperat iudicem rationalis creatura, quae in sanctis eius est et fidelibus, lege nobis, praeter regnum bonis et supplicium malis, quem tertium locum praeparaverit et promiserit non regeneratis innocentibus tuis. Quomodo autem dicis, neminem prudentum pro Domino, quem colimus, sanguinem fundere; cum eum coluerit et pro eo sanguinem fuderit gloriosissimus Cyprianus, qui vos in ista quaestione suffocat, dicens parvulum ex Adam carnaliter natum, contagium mortis antiquae prima nativitate contrahere 81 ? Videsne te potius reum, qui blasphemas istum sanctorum martyrum Deum? Dicis te colere omnipotentissimum, aequissimum, misericordissimum Deum;
But that One whom the rational creature—which is in His saints and faithful—hopes to be its judge: read to us what third place, apart from the kingdom for the good and the punishment for the evil, He has prepared and promised for your unregenerate innocent ones. But how do you say that no prudent man sheds his blood for the Lord whom we worship, when the most glorious Cyprian both worshiped Him and shed his blood for Him—Cyprian who chokes you in this very question, saying that a little child born carnally from Adam contracts, at his first birth, the contagion of the ancient death? Do you not see that you are rather the guilty one, who blaspheme this God of the holy martyrs? You say that you worship a God most omnipotent, most equitable, most merciful;
至於那位有理性的受造者(即在祂聖徒與信眾之中者)所盼望要作自己審判者的一位:請你讀給我們聽,除了給善人的國度和給惡人的刑罰之外,祂為你們那些未重生的無辜者,預備並應許了甚麼第三處所。可是你怎能說沒有明智之人為我們所敬拜的主流血呢?其實那最榮耀的居普良既敬拜了祂,又為祂流了血——就是那在這正題上使你窒息的居普良,他說:一個從亞當按肉體所生的嬰孩,在他初生之時便沾染了古老死亡的傳染。你豈不見你自己才是那有罪的,因你褻瀆這聖殉道者們的神?你說你敬拜一位至全能、至公平、至憐憫的神;
39:95
sed ipse est omnipotentissimus, qui iugum grave, quo premuntur filii Adam ex die nativitatis suae 82 , procul dubio ab eis posset auferre, immo ne ullo tali iugo prorsus gravarentur efficere; sed ipse est aequissimus, qui nullo modo illud imponeret, imponive permitteret, nisi peccata in eis, cum quibus nati sunt, inveniret, quorum reatum renatis idem ipse misericordissimus solveret. Si ergo te delectaret divina iustitia, videres profecto quod ex ipsa veniat, non utique iniuste a parvulis incipiens, nota omnibus humana miseria, qua peragitur haec vita, a primis fletibus nascentium, usque ad extremos halitus morientium; sanctis tantum et fidelibus, sed in alia vita, felicitate promissa.
but that One is most omnipotent who could beyond doubt take away from the sons of Adam the heavy yoke by which they are pressed from the day of their birth—nay, could bring it about that they be not burdened at all by any such yoke; and that One is most equitable who would by no means impose it, or permit it to be imposed, unless He found in them sins with which they were born, whose guilt this same most merciful One would loose in those who are reborn. If, therefore, divine justice delighted you, you would surely see that it comes from that very justice—not beginning unjustly with little children—the human misery known to all, by which this life is carried through, from the first weepings of the newborn to the last breaths of the dying; happiness being promised only to the holy and faithful, but in another life.
然而那一位確是至全能的,祂本可以毫無疑問地從亞當眾子身上除去那自出生之日便壓著他們的沉重之軛——不如說,本可以使他們根本不被任何這樣的軛所壓;那一位也確是至公平的,祂斷不會加此軛、或容許此軛被加,除非祂在他們裡面尋見他們生來所帶的罪——這同一位至憐憫者要在重生的人身上解除這些罪的罪責。因此,你若以神聖的公義為樂,就必看出:那從初生嬰孩起(並非不公義地)便開始、為眾人所共知的人類苦難,正是出於這公義本身;這苦難貫穿今生,從初生嬰兒的最初啼哭,直到臨終者的末後氣息;而唯獨向聖徒和信眾應許了福樂,卻是在另一生命中。
39:96
Pro Deo meo! 51. IUL. Pro hoc igitur Deo meo, quem mihi qualem credo omnis creatura et sancta Scriptura denuntiat, rectius dixi facerem, si nec librorum te concertatione dignum putarem. Verum quoniam mihi potissimum hoc a sanctis viris, nostri temporis confessoribus, munus impositum est, ut dicta tua quid habeant ponderis rationisque discutiam, opportunum fuit ostendere prius, non a te credi ei Deo, qui in Catholicorum semper Ecclesia praedicatus est et us e ad finem ubi illa fuerit praedicabitur. AUG. Ego potius non te ostendisse, quod te ostendisse dicis, ostendi; et ei me Deo credere, qui a Catholicorum semper Ecclesia praedicatus est, si nimium caecus non sis, edocui.
By my God! 51. JULIAN: For this my God, then, whom all creation and holy Scripture proclaim to me to be such as I believe Him to be, I would more rightly act if I did not even think you worthy of the contest of books. But since this task above all has been laid upon me by holy men, the confessors of our time, that I should examine what weight and reason your sayings have, it was fitting first to show that the God who has always been preached in the Church of the Catholics, and will be preached to the end wherever that Church shall be, is not believed by you. AUGUSTINE: I have shown rather that you have not shown what you say you have shown; and I have taught—if you are not too blind—that I believe in that God who has always been preached by the Church of the Catholics.
憑我的神起誓!51. 猶利安:那麼,為了我這位神——就是一切受造物與聖經向我宣告、正如我所信的那樣的神——我若連把你當作值得為之筆戰的對手都不肯,反倒更為合宜。但既然這重任尤其被我們時代的聖者、那些認信者交託於我,要我審查你的言論有何分量與道理,那就理當先顯明:那在大公信徒的教會中素來被傳講、且無論那教會存在於何處必要傳講到末了的神,並非你所信的那一位。奧古斯丁:我倒顯明了:你所說你已顯明的,其實你並未顯明;並且我已教導——只要你不是太瞎——我所信的正是那被大公信徒的教會素來所傳講的神。
39:97
Hi omnes et alii mei sunt. 52. IUL. Nunc vero consequenter inspiciam, quibus hoc, quod expugnat fides piorum, testimoniis affirmare coneris. Sed quoniam institui libro tuo secundo, quem Alypius detulit, obviare, ne confunderetur rescripti series, paucis adhuc, usque dum ad testimonium Apostoli, quo plurimum tibi videris muniri, sermo perveniat, respondendum est. Illis ergo, quae supra posui, verbis tuis haec, quae sequuntur, adiungis:
All these and others are mine. 52. JULIAN: But now I shall consequently examine by what testimonies you attempt to affirm this thing which assails the faith of the pious. But since I have determined to meet your second book, which Alypius delivered, lest the sequence of the reply be thrown into confusion, a few things must still be answered, up to the point where the discourse arrives at the testimony of the Apostle by which you seem to yourself to be most fortified. To those words of yours, then, which I set down above, you join these which follow:
這一切人,以及其他人,都是我的。52. 猶利安:但如今我要順次考察,你試圖用甚麼樣的證言來確立這攻擊虔敬者信仰的說法。不過,既然我已決意要駁斥你那第二卷書(就是阿呂庇烏所送來的),為免答辯的次序陷於混亂,還有幾件事必須先加回應,直到論述抵達那使徒的證言——就是你自以為最得倚仗的那處。那麼,對你上文我所引述的那些話,你接著加上以下這些:「
39:98
In his itaque quae praetermisit, hoc timuit, quia cuncta Ecclesiae catholicae pectora convenit, fidemque ipsam antiquitus traditam atque fundatam, clara quodam modo voce compellat, et adversus eos vehementissime permovet quod diximus, quia "nihil peccati esse in parvulis dicunt, quod lavacro regenerationis abluatur" 83 . Omnes enim ad Ecclesiam non propter aliud cum parvulis currunt, nisi ut in eis originale peccatum generatione primae nativitatis attractum regeneratione secundae nativitatis expietur. Deinde ad nostra superiora verba revertitur, quae nescio cur repetat: "Eos autem qui de tali commixtione nascuntur, dicimus trahere originale peccatum;
In those things, therefore, which he passed over, he feared this, because it concerns all the hearts of the catholic Church, and he addresses with a certain clear voice the faith itself which was handed down and founded of old, and stirs it up most vehemently against those who say what we mentioned, namely, that 'there is no sin in little children which is washed away by the laver of regeneration.' For all run with their little children to the Church for no other reason than that in them the original sin, drawn from the generation of the first birth, may be expiated by the regeneration of the second birth. Then he returns to our earlier words, which I know not why he repeats: 'But those who are born from such intercourse, we say draw original sin;
「因此,在他所略過的那些事上,他所懼怕的是這一點:因為這關乎大公教會的一切人心,並且他以某種清晰的聲音向那自古傳下、奠定的信仰本身呼籲,又極其激烈地激動這信仰去對抗那些說我們所提之言的人,就是說:『嬰孩身上並沒有那藉重生之洗被洗淨的罪。』因為眾人帶著自己的嬰孩奔向教會,無非是為了叫他們身上那從初生世代所染得的原罪,藉第二次出生的重生得以贖除。」隨後他回到我方在前的話,我不知他為何重述:『但那些從這樣結合所生的,我們說他們染有原罪;
39:99
eosque, de parentibus qualibuscumque nascantur, non negamus adhuc esse sub diabolo, nisi renascantur in Christo" 84 . Haec verba nostra et paulo ante dixerat. Deinde subiunxit quod de Christo diximus: "Qui de eadem sexus utriusque commixtione nasci noluit". Sed etiam hic praetermisit quod ego posui: "Ut per eius gratiam eruti de potestate tenebrarum in regnum illius, qui de eadem sexus utriusque commixtione nasci noluit, transferantur". Vide, obsecro te, quae nostra verba vitavit, tamquam inimicus omnino gratiae Dei, quae venit per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Scit enim ab illa Apostoli sententia, qua dixit de Deo Patre:
and them, of whatever sort of parents they be born, we do not deny to be still under the devil, unless they be reborn in Christ.' These words of ours he had also said a little before. Then he subjoined what we said about Christ: 'who was unwilling to be born from the same intercourse of both sexes.' But even here he passed over what I set down: 'that by His grace, rescued from the power of darkness, they may be transferred into the kingdom of Him who was unwilling to be born from the same intercourse of both sexes.' See, I beseech you, what words of ours he avoided, as one altogether an enemy of the grace of God, which comes through Jesus Christ our Lord. For he knows that from that saying of the Apostle, by which he said concerning God the Father:
「『這些人,無論從怎樣的父母所生,我們都不否認他們仍在魔鬼之下,除非他們在基督裡重生。』我方這些話,他方才也曾說過。然後他附上我方論到基督所說的:『祂不願從男女兩性同一的結合而生。』可是連在此處,他也略過了我所寫下的:『好叫他們藉祂的恩典,得從黑暗的權勢中被救出,遷入那不願從男女兩性同一結合而生者的國度。』我求你看,他所迴避的是我方哪些話,如同一個徹底與神恩為敵的人——這恩乃是藉我們的主耶穌基督而來的。因為他知道,出於那使徒論到父神所說的那句話:
39:100
"i nos eruit de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae " 85 ; improbissime et impiissime parvulos separari; ideo procul dubio verba ista praetermittere quam ponere maluit 86 . Egone sum inimicus gratiae Dei, homo omnium impudentissime, qui in primo libro meo, unde tu ista a contextu suo avulsa rapuisti, ut aliquid sine ratione garrires, professione pura et plena os tuum mysteriis Manichaeorum madens tuorumque damnavi? AUG. Numquid ut habeas causam bonam conviciando facturus es? Dic quorum meorum os, sicut meum damnasse te iactas. Dicturus es: Manichaeorum; sed ut maledicus, non ut veridicus.
'He rescued us from the power of darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of His love'—that it is most wicked and most impious that little children should be separated from it; therefore beyond doubt he preferred to pass over those words rather than to set them down. Am I an enemy of the grace of God, most shameless of all men—I who, in my first book, from which you snatched these things torn from their context so that you might babble something without reason, condemned your mouth, dripping with the mysteries of the Manichees and of your own, by a pure and full profession? AUGUSTINE: Are you, by reviling, going to make your cause good? Say whose mouths of mine, as you boast to have condemned my mouth. You will say: the Manichees'; but as a slanderer, not as a truthful man.
「『祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷入祂愛子的國度』——因此,把嬰孩從這事上分割出去乃是最邪惡、最不虔的;所以他無疑寧可略過那些話,而不肯把它們寫下。」你這眾人中最無恥的,難道我是神恩的仇敵嗎?我在自己第一卷書中——就是你把這些話從上下文中撕扯出來、好叫你毫無道理地胡言亂語的那卷——曾以純全的認信,定了你這滿溢摩尼派及你自己派系奧秘的口。奧古斯丁:難道你要靠辱罵來使你的理據站得住嗎?請你說出你所誇口說已定罪的、我哪些「我方之人的口」,正如你所定我的口一樣。你會說:摩尼派的;但你是作誹謗者說的,而非作說實話的人。
39:101
Ego enim et Manichaeos detestor, et adiutores eorum, in quibus appetis principatum, et utrosque adiuvante ac subve ente Domino Deo nostro catholica veritate redarguo. Sed ostendam meos, quos in me tanto nequius quanto astutius criminaris. In hac enim causa, ubi originalis peccati vertitur quaestio, propter quod me nomine Manichaeorum atrocissimis dignum arbitraris opprobriis, meus est Cyprianus, qui cum peccasse nihil dixerit parvulum, non tamen tacuit, eum contraxisse peccati ex Adam prima nativitate contagium 87 . Meus est Hilarius, qui cum exponeret quod in Psalmo legitur: Vivet anima mea et laudabit te 88 . Vivere se , inquit, in hac vita non reputat; quippe qui dixerat:
For I both detest the Manichees and their helpers, among whom you seek the chief place, and I refute both by the catholic truth, with our Lord God helping and coming to my aid. But I will show my own men, whom you accuse in me as much more wickedly as more cunningly. For in this cause, where the question of original sin is turned, on account of which you judge me worthy of most atrocious reproaches under the name of the Manichees, mine is Cyprian, who, though he said that a little child had sinned nothing, yet did not keep silent that he had contracted from Adam, by the first birth, the contagion of sin. Mine is Hilary, who, when he was expounding what is read in the Psalm: 'My soul shall live and shall praise You,' said: 'He does not reckon that he lives in this life; inasmuch as he who had said:
因為我既憎惡摩尼派及他們的幫兇(你正在他們中間爭奪首位),又靠我們的主神幫助扶持,用大公真理駁斥這兩者。但我要把我自己的人指出來,你在我身上對他們的指控,其奸詐與邪惡的程度不相上下。因為在這正題上——這裡所爭辯的是原罪的問題,你也正因此以摩尼派之名判定我配受最凶惡的辱罵——居普良是我的:他雖說嬰孩並未犯甚麼罪,卻未曾緘口不言他從亞當、藉初生而染得了罪的傳染。希拉流是我的:他解說詩篇所讀的「我的靈魂必要存活、必要讚美你」時,說:「他不把在今生活著算為活著;因為那說『
39:102
"ce in iniquitatibus conceptum sum, et in delictis peperit me mater mea " 89 , scit sub peccati origine, et sub peccati lege se natum 90 . Meus est a tuo doctore excellentissime laudatus Ambrosius, qui dixit: Omnes homines sub peccato nascimur, quorum ipse ortus in vitio est; sicut habes lectum, dicente David: "ce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in delictis peperit me mater mea ". Ideo Pauli caro, corpus mortis erat 91 . Meus est Gregorius, qui cum de Baptismo loqueretur: Venerare , inquit, nativitatem, per quam terrenae nativitatis vinculis liberatus es 92 . Meus est Basilius, qui cum ageret de ieiunio: Quia non ieiunavimus , inquit, decidimus de paradiso;
"Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bear me"—he knows that he was born under the origin of sin, and under the law of sin.' Mine is Ambrose, most excellently praised by your teacher, who said: 'All men are born under sin, whose very origin is in fault; as you have read, David saying: "For behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bear me." Therefore the flesh of Paul was a body of death.' Mine is Gregory, who, when he was speaking of Baptism, said: 'Venerate the nativity through which you have been freed from the bonds of earthly nativity.' Mine is Basil, who, when he was treating of fasting, said: 'Because we did not fast, we fell from Paradise;
「『看哪,我是在罪孽中受生的,我母親在罪中懷了我』的人——他知道自己是生在罪的本源之下、生在罪的律之下。」安波羅修是我的,就是那被你老師最卓越地稱讚的,他說:「眾人都生在罪之下,其本源就在於過犯;正如你所讀的,大衛說:『看哪,我是在罪孽中受生的,我母親在罪中懷了我。』因此保羅的肉體乃是死亡的身體。」貴格利是我的,他論到洗禮時說:「你要尊崇那使你得脫離地上出生之束縛的那個出生。」巴西流是我的,他論到禁食時說:「因為我們沒有禁食,就從樂園墜落了;
39:103
ieiunemus ut ad eum redeamus 93 . Meus est Ioannes Constantinopolitanus, dicens: Adam peccavit illud grande peccatum, et omne hominum genus in commune damnavit 94 . Hi omnes, et alii socii eorum eadem sentientes, quos commemorare longum est, mei sunt; si agnoscis, et tui sunt; sed mei doctores, improbatores tui. Quomodo igitur os meum meorumque damnasti; cum istorum, quos esse conspicis meos, concordissimo et veracissimo potius ore ipse damneris? Istisne tu luminibus civitatis Dei, mente tenebrosissima, fronte impudentissima, lingua procacissima audes crimen obicere Manichaei? Si autem non audes, cur mihi non ob aliud audes, nisi quia hoc dico, quod dicunt quibus non audes?
let us fast that we may return to it.' Mine is John of Constantinople, saying: 'Adam committed that great sin, and condemned the whole human race in common.' All these, and others their companions holding the same views, whom it is long to recount, are mine; and if you acknowledge it, they are also yours—but as my teachers, and your reprovers. How, then, have you condemned my mouth and the mouths of my own, when you yourself are rather condemned by the most harmonious and most truthful mouth of these men whom you see to be mine? Is it against these lights of the city of God that you, with a most darkened mind, a most shameless brow, a most impudent tongue, dare to hurl the charge of Manichaeism? But if you dare not, why do you dare it against me for no other reason than that I say what those men say against whom you dare not?
「讓我們禁食,好使我們得以回到那裡。」君士坦丁堡的約翰是我的,他說:「亞當犯了那大罪,就把全人類一同定了罪。」這一切人,以及其他持同一見解的同伴(他們數目繁多,難以盡述),都是我的;你若承認,他們也是你的——但他們是我的老師,卻是你的責備者。那麼,你怎能定我的口、並我這些人的口有罪呢?既然你自己反倒被這些你所見為屬我的人,以最和諧、最真實的口所定罪。你竟以最幽暗的心、最無恥的臉、最放肆的舌,膽敢向神之城的這些明燈拋出摩尼派的罪名嗎?可是你若不敢,那你為何除了因我所說的正是那些你不敢冒犯之人所說的以外,別無理由地膽敢針對我呢?
39:104
Baptismatis gratia locupletem credimus. 53. IUL. Ibi namque hic est a me collatus ordo verborum, cum dixissem auctorem Deum caeli et terrae, omniumque quae in eis sunt, ac per hoc et hominum propter quos cuncta facta sunt. Non autem me fugit - inquio - cum haec dicimus, illud de nobis disseminandum esse, quia gratiam Christi necessariam parvulis non putemus. Quod christianos populos laudabiliter et vehementer offendit; si tamen dicti per se nefarii non nos arbitrarentur auctores; eo enim modo nec de fratribus suis falsa credendo crimen incurrerent, et studiosos se circa amorem fidei comprobarent.
We believe the grace of Baptism to be rich. 53. JULIAN: For there, this order of words was set down by me, when I had said that God is the author of heaven and earth and of all things that are in them, and through this also of men, on account of whom all things were made. 'It does not escape me,' I say, 'that when we say these things, this is disseminated about us, namely, that we do not think the grace of Christ necessary for little children.' Which laudably and vehemently offends Christian peoples; if only they did not think us the authors of a saying in itself nefarious; for in that way they would neither incur guilt by believing false things about their brethren, and would prove themselves zealous concerning the love of the faith.
我們相信洗禮的恩典是豐富的。53. 猶利安:因為在那裡,這段話語的次序是我陳列的,就是當我說神是天地及其中萬物的創造者,並藉此也是人(萬物都是為人所造)的創造者時。我說:「我並非不知道,當我們說這些話時,關於我們有這樣的散布,就是說我們不以為基督的恩典對嬰孩是必要的。」這事著實使基督徒百姓大為冒犯,這值得稱許;只要他們別以為我們是那本身可憎之說的倡導者;因為那樣一來,他們就既不會因對弟兄相信虛假之事而招罪,又能證明自己在對信仰之愛上是熱心的。
39:105
Munienda igitur nobis ista pars est contra impetum vanitatis, et confessione brevi os obloquentium consuendum. Nos igitur in tantum gratiam Baptismatis omnibus utilem aetatibus confitemur, ut cunctos, qui illam non necessariam etiam parvulis putant, aeterno feriamus anathemate. Sed hanc gratiam locupletem spiritalibus donis credimus, quae multis opima muneribus ac reverenda virtutibus, pro infirmitatum generibus et humanorum statuum diversitatibus, una, tam remediorum collatrice quam munerum, virtute medicatur. Quae cum admovetur, non est mutanda pro causis; iam enim ipsa dona sua pro accedentium capacitate dispensat.
This part, therefore, must be fortified by us against the onslaught of vanity, and the mouth of the gainsayers must be sewn up by a brief confession. We therefore confess the grace of Baptism to be useful to all ages to such a degree that we strike with an eternal anathema all who think it not necessary even for little children. But we believe this grace to be rich in spiritual gifts, which, opulent with many gifts and reverend with virtues, heals—according to the kinds of infirmities and the diversities of human conditions—by one power that is at once the bestower of remedies and of gifts. When it is applied, it is not to be changed according to the cases; for now it dispenses its own gifts according to the capacity of those who approach.
因此,我們必須在此部分築起防禦,抵擋虛妄的攻擊,並用簡短的認信封住抗辯者的口。因此我們如此認信洗禮的恩典對一切年齡都有益,甚至用永遠的咒詛去擊打一切以為它連對嬰孩也非必要的人。但我們相信這恩典在屬靈恩賜上是豐富的,它以許多恩賜為豐盈、以諸般美德為可敬,按著各種軟弱、按著人各樣境況的差異,藉那同時是諸般醫治與諸般恩賜之施予者的獨一大能施行醫治。當它被施行時,不可按情況而更改;因為它如今已按照前來領受者的容量分配它自己的恩賜。
39:106
Sicut enim artes omnes non pro diversitate materiarum, quas arripiunt excolendas, ipsae quoque aut detrimenta aut augmenta patiuntur, sed idem semper atque uno modo se habentes multiplici decorantur effectu; ita et secundum Apostolum: "a fides, unum Baptisma " 95 . Et multiplicantur et dilatantur in donis, nec tamen in mysteriorum mutantur ordinibus. Sed haec gratia non adversatur iustitiae, quae maculas eluit iniquitatis; nec facit peccata, sed purgat; quae absolvit reos, non calumniatur innocuos. Christus enim, qui est sui operis redemptor, auget circa imaginem suam continua largitate beneficia; et quos fecerat condendo bonos, facit innovando adoptandoque meliores 96 .
For just as all the arts, not according to the diversity of the materials which they seize upon to be worked, themselves also either suffer detriment or increase, but, remaining always the same and in one manner, are adorned with a manifold effect; so also, according to the Apostle: 'one faith, one Baptism.' And they are both multiplied and enlarged in gifts, nor yet are they changed in the orders of the mysteries. But this grace is not opposed to the justice which washes away the stains of iniquity; nor does it make sins, but purges them; it absolves the guilty, it does not calumniate the innocent. For Christ, who is the Redeemer of His own work, increases with continual bounty His benefits toward His own image; and those whom He had made good by creating, He makes better by renewing and adopting.
因為正如一切技藝,並不因它們所取來加工的材料之差異,本身便有所損益,反倒始終如一、以同一方式存在,卻以多樣的果效得著裝飾;照樣,按使徒所說:「一信、一洗。」它們既在恩賜上增多、擴展,卻並不在諸奧秘的規制上有所更改。但這恩典並不與那洗淨不義污點的公義相敵對;它不造出罪,反倒潔淨罪;它赦免有罪者,卻不誣告無辜者。因為基督既是自己工作的救贖者,便以不斷的慷慨增添祂向自己形像所施的恩惠;祂藉創造所造為善的人,祂藉更新與收納使之成為更善。
39:107
Hanc igitur gratiam, per quam reis venia, illuminatio spiritalis, adoptio filiorum Dei, municipatus Hierusalem caelestis, sanctificatio atque in Christi membra translatio, et possessio Regni caelorum mortalibus datur, qui aliquibus negandam putat, omnium bonorum exsecrationem meretur. AUG. In his omnibus quae commemorasti gratiae Dei muneribus illud, quod prius posuisti, dari per illam reis veniam, non vis ad parvulos pertinere, quos ullum reatum negas ex Adam trahere. Cur ergo cetera multis negat Deus parvulis, qui sine hac gratia in illa aetate moriuntur?
This grace, therefore, through which pardon for the guilty, spiritual illumination, the adoption of the sons of God, citizenship of the heavenly Jerusalem, sanctification, and translation into the members of Christ, and possession of the Kingdom of heaven, is given to mortals—whoever thinks it must be denied to any, deserves the execration of all good men. AUGUSTINE: In all these gifts of the grace of God which you have mentioned, that which you placed first—that through it pardon is given to the guilty—you do not wish to pertain to little children, whom you deny to draw any guilt from Adam. Why, then, does God deny the rest to the many little children who die at that age without this grace?
因此,這恩典,就是藉以將有罪者之赦免、屬靈的光照、神眾子的收養、屬天耶路撒冷的公民權、成聖、以及遷入基督肢體之中、並承受天國之業,賜給必死之人的恩典——凡以為當把它拒給任何人的,就當受一切善人的憎惡。奧古斯丁:在你所提神恩的這一切恩賜中,你所列在首位的那一項——藉它將赦免賜給有罪者——你卻不願它關乎嬰孩,因你否認他們從亞當染得任何罪責。那麼,神為何把其餘各項拒給眾多在那年齡未得這恩典而死的嬰孩呢?
39:108
Cur, inquam, non eis datur illuminatio spiritalis, adoptio filiorum Dei, municipatus Hierusalem caelestis, sanctificatio atque in Christi membra translatio, et possessio regni caelorum? Haeccine tot munera tam necessaria, tot imaginibus suis nullum secundum vos peccatum habentibus negaret Deus, penes quem summa potestas est, cum hoc beneficium non a se prohibeat voluntas contraria parvulorum? Tu certe ut hanc a vobis amolireris invidiam, qua dicimini parvulis Baptismi gratiam denegare, dixisti quod eam gratiam, qui aliquibus negandam putat, omnium bonorum exsecrationem meretur.
Why, I say, is spiritual illumination not given to them, the adoption of the sons of God, citizenship of the heavenly Jerusalem, sanctification, and translation into the members of Christ, and possession of the Kingdom of heaven? Would God deny these so many gifts, so necessary, to so many of His own images having, according to you, no sin—God, in whose power is the highest authority—since no contrary will of the little children prohibits this benefit from Him? You, certainly, in order to remove from yourselves this odium by which you are said to deny the grace of Baptism to little children, have said that whoever thinks that grace must be denied to any deserves the execration of all good men.
我說,屬靈的光照為何不賜給他們?神眾子的收養、屬天耶路撒冷的公民權、成聖、遷入基督肢體之中、承受天國之業,又為何不賜給他們?神——那握有至高權柄的——難道會把這如此眾多、如此必要的恩賜,拒給祂如此眾多、按你所說毫無罪的形像嗎?既然並沒有嬰孩相反的意志阻止這恩惠出於祂。你為了從你們身上除去這惡名(就是你們被指責拒絕把洗禮的恩典賜給嬰孩),確曾說過:凡以為當把那恩典拒給任何人的,就當受一切善人的憎惡。
39:109
Non igitur eam Dei omnipotentis aequitas negaret innumerabilibus parvulis, qui sine hac sub eius omnipotentia moriuntur, si mali nihil in eius occulto iudicio mererentur. A quo iudicio de stirpe Adam venientibus omnibus debito, quicumque secundum gratiam, non secundum debitum liberantur, non in suis meritis, sed in Domino glorientur. Vos ergo si carere vultis opprobrio, quo Ecclesiae catholicae detestabiles facti estis, sinite Christum parvulis esse Iesum. Quod omnino non erit, si non eis conferet propter quod hoc nomen accepit, id est, si non eos salvos faciet a peccatis eorum 97 .
The equity of the omnipotent God, therefore, would not deny it to the innumerable little children who die under His omnipotence without this grace, if they merited nothing evil in His hidden judgment. From which judgment, owed to all who come from the stock of Adam, whoever are freed according to grace, not according to debt, let them glory not in their own merits, but in the Lord. You, therefore, if you wish to be rid of the reproach by which you have become detestable to the catholic Church, allow Christ to be Jesus to little children. Which will by no means be so, if He does not confer upon them that on account of which He received this name—that is, if He does not save them from their sins.
因此,全能之神的公道,斷不會把這恩典拒給那無數在祂全能之下未得此恩而死的嬰孩,倘若他們在祂隱密的審判中並無甚麼惡當受報。凡從亞當族類而來的眾人都欠著這審判,而凡按恩典、不按虧欠得蒙釋放的,就不要以自己的功勞為誇,只要以主為誇。因此,你們若願擺脫那使你們在大公教會中成為可憎的責備,就當容讓基督向嬰孩作耶穌。而這斷不能成就,除非祂把那使祂領受此名之事賜給他們,就是說,除非祂救他們脫離他們的罪。
39:110
Hoc igitur de ista gratia dicite, ut offensione Christianorum, de qua conquerimini careatis, quod dixit catholicus doctus doctorque Gregorius: Venerare nativitatem, per quam terrenae nativitatis vinculis liberatus es 98 . Nullo itaque modo ad istam gratiam pertinere parvulos confitemini, quamdiu negatis eos nativitate caelesti a terrenae nativitatis vinculis liberari. Mysteria non debent mutari pro causarum varietate. 54. IUL. Quae quoniam, ut locus interim hic patiebatur, munivi, revertamur illo unde digressi sumus; de hoc ipso, ubicumque opportunum fuerit, plenius locuturi.
Say, therefore, concerning this grace—that you may be rid of the offense of Christians, of which you complain—what the learned catholic and teacher Gregory said: 'Venerate the nativity through which you have been freed from the bonds of earthly nativity.' By no means, therefore, do you confess that little children pertain to this grace, so long as you deny that they are freed by the heavenly nativity from the bonds of earthly nativity. The mysteries ought not to be changed for the variety of cases. 54. JULIAN: Since I have fortified these things, as the place here for the time allowed, let us return to that point whence we digressed; being about to speak more fully concerning this very matter wherever it shall be opportune.
因此,關於這恩典,你若要擺脫你所抱怨的、基督徒對你們的冒犯,就當說那博學的大公信徒兼教師貴格利所說的:「你要尊崇那使你得脫離地上出生之束縛的那個出生。」因此,只要你否認嬰孩藉屬天的出生得脫離地上出生的束縛,你就絕不是承認嬰孩關乎這恩典。諸奧秘不當因案情的不同而更改。54. 猶利安:既然我已按此處篇幅暫且所容許的,把這些事築起了防禦,就讓我們回到方才離題之處;至於這事本身,凡遇合宜之處我還要更充分地論述。
39:111
Ecce quanta confessionis luce, et eos qui Baptisma parvulis denegarent, et vos qui eius praeiudicio iustitiam Dei audetis maculare, reprobavi; protestans aliud me non tenere, quam instituta mysteria iisdem, quibus tradita sunt verbis, in omni prorsus aetate esse tractanda, nec pro causarum varietate debere mutari; verum fieri peccatorem ex malo perfecte bonum; innocentem autem, qui nullum habet malum propriae voluntatis, ex bono fieri meliorem, id est, optimum; ut ambo quidem in Christi membra transeant consecrati; sed unus deprehensus in mala vita, alter in bona natura. Ille enim innocentiam, quam exortus acceperat, prava actione corrupit;
Behold, with how great a light of confession I have reproved both those who would deny Baptism to little children, and you who dare to stain the justice of God by its prejudice; protesting that I hold nothing else than that the instituted mysteries are to be handled in absolutely every age with the same words with which they were handed down, and ought not to be changed for the variety of cases; but that the sinner is made from evil perfectly good, while the innocent, who has no evil of his own will, is made from good to better, that is, to best; so that both indeed pass over, consecrated, into the members of Christ; but the one caught in an evil life, the other in a good nature. For the former corrupted by depraved action the innocence which at his origin he had received;
看哪,我以何等大的認信之光,責備了那些要把洗禮拒給嬰孩的人,也責備了你們這些膽敢用洗禮的成見去玷污神公義的人;我聲明我所持的無非是:那被設立的諸奧秘,在絕對每一個年齡都當用它們被傳下時所用的同樣的話來施行,不當因案情的不同而更改;然而罪人乃是從惡被完全變為善的,而那無己意之惡的無辜者,則是從善被變為更善的,就是變為至善;以致兩者確都受了祝聖、遷入基督的肢體;但一個是在惡的生活中被尋得的,另一個是在善的本性中被尋得的。因為前者以敗壞的行為毀壞了他在起初所領受的無辜;
39:112
hic vero sine laude, sine crimine voluntatis, hoc solum habet, quod a Deo conditore suscepit, qui infucata primaevitate felicior, bonum simplicitatis suae vitiare non potuit, nullum habens de actibus meritum, sed hoc solum retinens, quod tanti opificis dignatione possedit. AUG. Quare ergo grave iugum super eum a die exitus de ventre matris eius 99 ? Cur tanta corruptibilitas corporis, ut hac aggravetur anima eius 100 ? Cur tanta mentis obtunsio, ut etiam plagis erudiatur tarditas eius? Quousque, Iuliane, gravis es corde? Quousque diligis vanitatem, et quaeris mendacium 101 , quo vestra haeresis fulciatur?
but the latter, without praise, without any fault of will, has only this, which he received from God his Creator, who—happier in his unpainted primal state—could not vitiate the good of his own simplicity, having no merit from acts, but retaining only this, which by the condescension of so great a Maker he possessed. AUGUSTINE: Why, then, is there a heavy yoke upon him from the day of his coming forth from his mother's womb? Why so great a corruptibility of the body, that his soul is weighed down by it? Why so great a dullness of mind, that his slowness is instructed even by blows? How long, Julian, are you heavy of heart? How long do you love vanity and seek a lie, by which your heresy may be propped up?
但後者,毫無稱讚、毫無意志之過,只有這一樣,就是他從創造他的神所領受的;這神——在他未經塗染的原初狀態中更為有福——不能敗壞自己單純之善,既無從行為而來的功過,只保有那憑如此偉大之造物主的俯就而得以持有的。奧古斯丁:那麼,為何自他出母胎之日起,就有沉重之軛壓在他身上?為何身體有如此大的敗壞,以致他的靈魂被它壓垮?為何心智有如此大的遲鈍,以致他的愚鈍甚至要靠責打受教?猶利安啊,你心裡剛硬要到幾時?你喜愛虛妄、尋求虛謊、好用來支撐你們的異端,要到幾時?
39:113
Numquid si nemo peccasset, si natura humana in ea qua condita est bonitate mansisset, etiam in paradiso ad istas homo miserias, ut alia taceam, nasceretur? Infantes quoque sunt veteres homines. 55. IUL. Aetas igitur illa sicut misericordiam Christi praedicat innovata, id est, innovantis mysterii virtute provecta; ita iniquitatem iudicis, infamiam iustitiae, aut accusata, aut aggravata convincit. AUG. Ex qua vetustate aetas illa dicitur innovata, cum sit ortu nova? Labia dolosa sunt ista;
Would a man, if no one had sinned, if human nature had remained in the goodness in which it was created, be born even in paradise to these miseries—to be silent about others? Infants too are old men. 55. JULIAN: That age, therefore, just as it proclaims the mercy of Christ when renewed—that is, advanced by the power of the renewing mystery—so it convicts, whether accused or aggravated, the iniquity of the judge and the infamy of justice. AUGUSTINE: From what oldness is that age said to be renewed, when it is new by its origin? These are deceitful lips;
倘若無人犯過罪,倘若人性仍存留在它受造時的良善中,人豈會即便在樂園裡,也生來就要承受這些苦難——姑且不提其他?嬰兒也是「舊人」。55. 猶利安:因此,那年齡,正如它在受更新時(就是藉那更新之奧秘的大能得以提升時)宣揚基督的憐憫,照樣也定審判者的不義與公義的臭名有罪——無論那年齡是被控告,還是被加重。奧古斯丁:那年齡既在起源上是新的,又是從甚麼「舊」被說成得了更新呢?這是詭詐的嘴唇;
39:114
si vis agnoscere vetustatem, ex qua parvuli christiana gratia renovantur, audi fideliter quod ait homo Dei Reticius ab Augustoduno episcopus, qui cum Melchiade Romano Episcopo quondam iudex sedit, Donatumque damnavit haereticum. Hic enim cum de christiano Baptismate loqueretur: Hanc igitur , inquit, principalem esse in Ecclesia indulgentiam, neminem praeterit, in qua antiqui criminis omne pondus exponimus, et ignorantiae nostrae facinora prisca delemus; ubi et veterem hominem cum ingenitis sceleribus exuimus 102 . Audisne non postea perpetrata, sed etiam ingenita scelera veteris hominis? Numquid Manichaeus fuit iste Reticius?
if you wish to acknowledge the oldness from which little children are renewed by Christian grace, hear faithfully what the man of God Reticius, bishop of Autun, says—who once sat as judge with Melchiades the Roman Bishop, and condemned Donatus the heretic. For when he was speaking of Christian Baptism, he said: 'This, therefore, is the principal indulgence in the Church, as none is unaware, in which we lay down the whole weight of the ancient crime, and blot out the ancient deeds of our ignorance; where we also put off the old man with his inborn wickednesses.' Do you hear of not deeds perpetrated afterward, but even inborn wickednesses of the old man? Was this Reticius a Manichee?
你若願承認嬰孩藉基督恩典所得更新之所本的那「舊」,就當忠心聽那神人瑞提修——奧頓的主教——所說的話;他曾與羅馬主教墨基阿德同坐為審判者,並定了那異端者多納徒的罪。因為他論到基督的洗禮時說:「因此,這是教會中主要的赦免,沒有人不曉得;在其中我們卸下古罪的全部重擔,塗抹我們無知的舊行為;在那裡我們也脫去舊人連同他生來的諸般邪惡。」你可聽見了?並非日後所犯的行為,乃是舊人生來的諸般邪惡。這瑞提修難道是摩尼派嗎?
39:115
Quomodo ergo non dolose innovari parvulos dicitis in christiana regeneratione, qui mala, quae ingeneravit antiqui criminis pondus, in vetere homine non vultis agnoscere? Deinde, si aggravata aetas illa iniquitatem iudicis convincit, ut dicis, itane non est aggravata gravi iugo super filios Adam? Et tamen non est hinc iniquus Deus; ac per hoc merito est aggravata. Nullum est autem huius aetatis meritum malum, si non est originale peccatum. Dic quare exsufflentur. 56. IUL. Non ergo unitate sacramenti rea monstratur infantia, sed veritate iudicii nihil aliud quam innocens approbatur. AUG. Invenisse te putas quare baptizetur; dic quare exsuffletur.
How, then, do you say that it is not deceitfully that little children are renewed in Christian regeneration, you who are unwilling to acknowledge in the old man the evils which the weight of the ancient crime engendered? Then, if that age when aggravated convicts the iniquity of the judge, as you say, is it not so that it is aggravated by the heavy yoke upon the sons of Adam? And yet God is not thereby unjust; and through this it is deservedly aggravated. But there is no evil merit of this age, if there is no original sin. Say why they are breathed upon in exorcism. 56. JULIAN: Not, therefore, by the unity of the sacrament is infancy shown to be guilty, but by the truth of the judgment it is approved to be nothing other than innocent. AUGUSTINE: You think you have found why he is baptized; say why he is breathed upon in exorcism.
那麼,你這不肯在舊人身上承認那由古罪之重擔所生之諸惡的人,怎能說嬰孩在基督的重生中被更新並非出於詭詐呢?其次,倘若那年齡在被加重時定審判者的不義有罪(如你所說),那麼它豈不是被那壓在亞當眾子身上的沉重之軛所加重的嗎?然而神並不因此不義;藉此,它是理當被加重的。但這年齡若沒有原罪,就沒有甚麼惡當受報。你且說,他們為何在驅邪禮中被吹氣。56. 猶利安:因此,嬰兒期並非藉聖禮的合一被顯為有罪,反倒藉審判的真實被證實無非是無辜的。奧古斯丁:你自以為找到了他為何受洗的緣由;那你且說,他為何在驅邪禮中被吹氣。
39:116
Certe Pelagii auctoris vestri magna et invicta est putata sententia, ubi ait: Si Adae peccatum etiam non peccantibus nocuit, ergo et Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest 103 . Quid ergo de parvulis dicitis quando baptizantur? Credunt, an non credunt? Si dixeritis: Non credunt, quomodo non eis Christi iustitia etiam non credentibus prodest, ut Regnum caelorum possideant? Aut si prodest, ut cogimini confiteri; sic igitur eis nocuit Adae peccatum nondum peccandi habentibus voluntatem, quomodo eis prodest iustitia Christi nondum credendi habentibus voluntatem? Si autem dixeritis: Per alios credunt, sic etiam per alium peccaverunt.
Surely the pronouncement of Pelagius, your author, was thought great and unanswerable, where he says: 'If Adam's sin harmed even those who do not sin, then Christ's righteousness also profits even those who do not believe.' What, then, do you say of little children when they are baptized? Do they believe, or do they not believe? If you say, 'They do not believe,' how does not Christ's righteousness profit even them who do not believe, so that they possess the Kingdom of heaven? Or if it does profit them—so that you are compelled to confess it—then in the same way Adam's sin harmed them who as yet had no will to sin, just as Christ's righteousness profits them who as yet have no will to believe. But if you say, 'They believe through others,' then likewise they sinned through another.
你們的祖師伯拉糾有一句被視為偉大而無可辯駁的斷言,他說:「若亞當的罪連未犯罪者也害了,那麼基督的義也連不信者也有益。」那麼,對於受洗的嬰孩你們怎麼說呢?他們信,還是不信?你們若說「他們不信」,那麼基督的義豈不是連他們這些不信者也有益,使他們得以承受天國嗎?又若這義對他們有益——以致你們被迫承認——那麼亞當的罪害了這些尚無犯罪意志的嬰孩,正如基督的義有益於這些尚無相信意志的嬰孩。但你們若說「他們藉別人而信」,那麼他們也照樣藉別人而犯了罪。
39:117
Et quoniam verum est quod per alios credunt (propter hoc enim et fideles per totam Ecclesiam nuncupantur), profecto pertinent ad illud quod ait Dominus: Qui autem non crediderit, condemnabitur 104 . Condemnabuntur ergo si per alios non credant, cum per se ipsos non valent credere; condemnari autem iuste nullo modo possent, si non sub peccato, ac per hoc et sub peccati principe nascerentur. Propter hoc ergo et exsufflantur. Removete ab eis deceptoriam vanitatem vestram; sinite parvulos venire ad Iesum 105 , qui salvum facit populum suum (in quo utique et ipsi sunt) a peccatis eorum 106 . Potest Deus dimittere maioribus peccata propria et parvulis imputare aliena. 57. IUL.
And since it is true that they believe through others (for on this account they are throughout the whole Church called the faithful), assuredly they pertain to that word which the Lord spoke: 'But he who has not believed shall be condemned.' They shall therefore be condemned if they do not believe through others, since through themselves they are not able to believe; yet they could in no way be justly condemned, unless they were born under sin, and thereby also under the prince of sin. For this reason, then, they are also exorcised by breathing upon. Take away from them your deceptive vanity; 'suffer the little children to come unto Jesus,' who 'saves his people' (among whom indeed these too are) 'from their sins.' God is able both to remit to the grown their own sins and to impute to little children the sins of another. 57. JULIAN.
既然他們藉別人而信是真確的(正因如此,他們在整個教會中被稱為信眾),他們必定也屬乎主所說的那話:「凡不信的必被定罪。」因此,他們若不藉別人而信,就必被定罪,因為他們憑自己無力相信;然而,除非他們生在罪下、並因此也生在罪之君王之下,否則絕不能被公義地定罪。正是為此,他們也受吹氣驅魔。要除去你們加於他們的欺人虛妄;「讓小孩子到耶穌那裡來」,祂「拯救自己的百姓」(這些嬰孩必然也在其中)「脫離他們的罪」。神既能將成人本身的罪赦免他們,也能將別人的罪歸於嬰孩。五十七。尤利安。
39:118
Quamquam mihi, ut de statu explicando immorer parvulorum, consequentia rationis indicit, quae res sua lege coniunctas dividi non sinit. Ceterum facilior esset iactura nascentium, si non eis compericlitaretur ipsa maiestas. Excusa igitur Deum, et accusa parvulum; iustum doceatur ille quod facit, qui sine iustitia Deus esse non potest; et quaevis suscipiat persona supplicium. Ceterum nunc extra sacrilegium res, quas putas esse consertas, mutuo sibi vehementer repugnant. Dicis enim, quoniam unis mysteriis, idololatrae ac parricidae, imbuuntur et parvuli, omnes scelestos posse convinci;
Yet the logical sequence of reasoning bids me to dwell upon explaining the condition of little children, since it is a matter that by its own law does not permit things joined together to be divided. For the rest, the loss of the newborn would be more bearable, if His very Majesty were not endangered along with them. Exonerate God, then, and accuse the child; let Him be shown just in what He does—He who cannot be God without justice—and let whatever person you please undergo the punishment. But as it is, apart from the sacrilege, the very things you think are linked together fight vehemently against one another. For you say that, because both idolaters and parricides and little children are steeped in one and the same mysteries, all can be proven guilty of crime;
然而,理性的邏輯順序命我停下來詳述嬰孩的處境,因為這事按其自身法則不容將本相連的事物分開。此外,若非神的尊嚴本身也隨之遭受危險,新生兒的損失原是較易承受的。那麼,你就替神開脫,去控告嬰孩吧;讓那位若無公義便不能為神者,在其所行的事上被證為公義;並讓你所願的任何人去承受刑罰。可是如今,除去那褻瀆不論,你所以為彼此相連的事物,其實猛烈地互相衝突。因為你說:既然拜偶像者、弒親者與嬰孩都被同樣的奧祕所浸染,眾人便都可被定為有罪;
39:119
et addis rem multo absurdiorem, a Sacramenti huius, de quo agimus, auctore aliena peccata innocentibus imputari. Hoc est quod pugnare dixi, quia non capit rerum natura ut uno tempore et adeo sit misericors Deus, ut propria unicuique confitenti peccata condonet; et adeo crudelis, ut innocenti impingat aliena. Horum prorsus cum alterum dederis, alterum sustulisti; si donat veniam reis, non calumniatur innoxiis; si calumniatur innocuis, numquam parcit obnoxiis. AUG. Tu potius facis iniustum Deum, cum tibi videtur iniustum peccata patrum reddere in filios, quod se ille facere et verbis saepe testatur et rebus ostendit.
and you add something far more absurd: that by the Author of this very Sacrament of which we are treating, the sins of another are imputed to the innocent. This is what I said fights against itself, because the nature of things does not admit that at one and the same time God should be so merciful as to pardon each one his own sins upon confession, and so cruel as to charge another's sins upon the innocent. Of these two, once you have granted the one, you have taken away the other: if He grants pardon to the guilty, He does not slander the innocent; if He slanders the innocent, He never spares the guilty. AUGUSTINE. It is rather you who make God unjust, when it seems to you unjust that He should visit the sins of the fathers upon the sons—which He both often testifies in words that He does and shows by deeds.
你又補上更荒謬的一點:藉著我們如今所論這聖禮本身的創立者,竟將別人的罪歸於無辜者。這正是我所說彼此矛盾之處,因為事物的本性不容如此:神在同一時刻既如此慈悲,以致一人認罪便赦免其本身的罪;又如此殘忍,以致將別人的罪加於無辜者。這二者你一旦承認其一,便廢去了其二:祂若赦免有罪者,便不誣陷無辜者;祂若誣陷無辜者,便絕不寬容有罪者。奧古斯丁。倒是你使神成為不義,因為你以為神將父輩的罪報應在子孫身上是不義的——這事祂既屢次以言語見證祂如此行,也以事實顯明出來。
39:120
Tu, inquam, facis iniustum Deum, sub cuius omnipotentis cura, cum videas gravi iugo miseriae parvulos premi, nullum eos peccatum habere contendis, simul accusans et Deum, et Ecclesiam; Deum quidem, si gravantur et affliguntur immeriti; Ecclesiam vero, si exsufflantur a iure diabolicae potestatis alieni. Ubi autem somniasti, idololatris et parricidis originalia parvulorum nos aequare peccata? Verum tamen mysteriis indita remissio peccatorum, in peccatis, et maioribus, et minoribus, et pluribus, et paucioribus, et singulis, vera est; in nullis vero peccatis, sicut esse parvulorum dicitis, falsa est.
You, I say, make God unjust, since under whose almighty care, when you see little children pressed down by the heavy yoke of misery, you contend that they have no sin, at once accusing both God and the Church: God indeed, if the undeserving are burdened and afflicted; but the Church, if those who are strangers to the right of the devil's power are exorcised by breathing. Where, moreover, did you dream that we equate the original sins of little children with idolaters and parricides? On the contrary, the remission of sins bestowed in the mysteries is true in sins both greater and lesser, both more and fewer, both single ones; but in no sins at all, such as you say is the case with little children, it is false.
我說,是你使神成為不義;因為在祂全能的看顧之下,你既見嬰孩被苦難的重軛所壓,卻硬說他們沒有罪,這樣便同時控告了神與教會:控告神——若無辜者竟被壓制、受苦;控告教會——若那些本與魔鬼權勢無干者竟受吹氣驅魔。再說,你在哪裡夢見我們把嬰孩的原罪等同於拜偶像者與弒親者呢?相反地,奧祕中所賜的赦罪,在罪較大、較小、較多、較少、以至個別的罪上都是真實的;但正如你們所說嬰孩全無罪的情況下,那赦罪便成了虛假。
39:121
Sic autem aliena sunt originalia peccata propter nullum in eis nostrae voluntatis arbitrium, ut tamen propter originis contagium esse inveniantur et nostra. Quid est ergo quod clamas, et dicis non posse Deum et dimittere peccata maioribus propria, et imputare parvulis aliena; nec vis attendere, quod nonnisi in Christo renatis utraque; non renatis autem in Christo, neutra dimittat? Ipsa sunt enim christianae gratiae sacramenta abscondita sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelata parvulis 107 .
Now original sins are 'another's' in such a way—because in them there is no choice of our own will—that nevertheless, on account of the contagion of origin, they are found to be also 'ours.' What is it, then, that you cry out and say, that God cannot both remit to the grown their own sins and impute to little children the sins of another; and you refuse to consider that only in those reborn in Christ does He remit both, but in those not reborn in Christ He remits neither? For these are the very sacraments of Christian grace, 'hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto little ones.'
如今原罪是「別人的」——因為其中並無我們自己意志的抉擇——然而因著源頭的傳染,它們被發現也是「我們的」。那麼,你所喊叫、所說神不能同時將成人本身的罪赦免他們、又將別人的罪歸於嬰孩,這是什麼意思呢?你為何不肯思想:唯有在基督裡重生者,神才將二者都赦免;而在基督裡未重生者,神則二者都不赦免呢?因為這些正是基督恩典的聖禮,「向聰明通達人就藏起來,向嬰孩就顯出來」。
39:122
In quibus o si esses, nec quasi magnus in tua virtute confideres, profecto intellegeres, sic imputari generatis parvulis iniustitiam primi hominis ad subeundum supplicium, quemadmodum imputatur parvulis regeneratis iustitia secundi hominis ad obtinendum Regnum caelorum; quamvis voluntate atque opere proprio nec illum in malo, nec istum in bono reperiantur imitati. Obscaenitas tua. 58. IUL. Nihil itaque in verbis tuis, coactus, ut dicis, timore praeterii. Quid enim in tam elegantis ingenii possem pavere monumentis, nisi forte hoc solum, quod horrorem de obscaenitatis tuae impugnatione perpetior? AUG. Si emeres ista convicia, prodigum te dicerem; gratis tibi adiacent;
O if you were among these little ones, and did not trust as though great in your own strength, you would assuredly understand that the unrighteousness of the first man is imputed to little children who are begotten, unto their undergoing punishment, in the same way as the righteousness of the second Man is imputed to little children who are regenerated, unto their obtaining the Kingdom of heaven; although neither by their own will and deed are they found to have imitated the one in evil or the other in good. Your obscenity. 58. JULIAN. Therefore in your words I have, as you say, under compulsion of fear, passed over nothing. For what could I dread in the monuments of so elegant a genius, unless perhaps this alone: that I endure horror at the assault of your obscenity? AUGUSTINE. If you were buying these insults, I should call you a spendthrift; they lie ready at hand for you free of charge;
哦,你若在這些嬰孩之列,而不像自恃強大的人那樣倚靠自己的力量,你必定會明白:頭一個人的不義如何歸於受生的嬰孩,使他們承受刑罰;第二位人的義也照樣歸於重生的嬰孩,使他們得著天國——雖然按他們自己的意志與行為,既看不出他們在惡上效法了前者,也看不出在善上效法了後者。你的穢言。五十八。尤利安。所以在你的話語中,我如你所說,並未因懼怕而略過什麼。因為在如此雅緻天才的著作中,我有何可懼呢?也許唯有這一點:我因你穢言的攻擊而忍受著厭惡。奧古斯丁。你這些辱罵若是花錢買來的,我要說你是揮霍無度;它們原是白白供你取用的;
39:123
cur non eis fruaris, quibus maledicum animum pascis? Concilium malignantium qui credunt peccatum originale. 59. IUL. Audi igitur, contra ea quae dixisti, breviter: non sunt Ecclesiae catholicae pectora, quae sermo tuus convenit, si a pietate et ratione discordant. Quod utrumque committunt, cum nec de Dei aequitate bene aestimant, nec mysteriorum, quae criminantur, sapientiam et divitias intellegunt. Non est haec fides antiquitus tradita atque fundata, nisi in conciliis malignantium, inspirata a diabolo, prolata a Manichaeo, celebrata a Marcione, Fausto, Adimanto, omnibusque eorum satellitibus, et nunc a te in Italiam, quod graviter gemimus, eructata. AUG.
why do you not enjoy them, on which you feed your slanderous soul? A council of the malignant—those who believe in original sin. 59. JULIAN. Hear then, briefly, against what you have said: they are not the hearts of the catholic Church that your discourse fits, if they are at variance with piety and reason. And they commit both these faults, since they neither judge rightly of God's equity, nor understand the wisdom and riches of the mysteries which they arraign. This is not the faith handed down and founded of old, except in councils of the malignant—inspired by the devil, brought forth by Manichaeus, celebrated by Marcion, Faustus, Adimantus, and all their satellites, and now belched out by you into Italy, which we grievously bemoan. AUGUSTINE.
你為何不享用這些你用以餵養毀謗心靈的辱罵呢?惡人的會議——就是那些相信原罪的人。五十九。尤利安。那麼,且聽我簡短地反駁你所說的:你的言論所迎合的,若與虔敬和理性相悖,就不是大公教會的人心。他們正是同犯此二過:既不能正確判斷神的公平,也不明白他們所控告之奧祕的智慧與豐富。這信仰並非自古傳授並奠立的信仰,除非是在惡人的會議裡——它是魔鬼所啟發,由摩尼所倡,由馬吉安、浮士德、亞底曼督及其一切黨羽所張揚,如今又由你吐出、傳入義大利,是我們深深哀嘆的。奧古斯丁。
39:124
Quo ore, qua fronte concilium malignantium dicis, consensionem tot catholicorum, qui doctores Ecclesiarum fuerunt ante nos? Quasi vero, si in concilio episcoporum, quod non salubriter, sed iactanter, propter vestras quaestiones debere dicitis congregari, sederent episcopi, quos supra memoravi, ut alios omittam, Cyprianus, Hilarius, Ambrosius, Gregorius, Basilius, Ioannes Constantinopolitanus, aliquos eorum qui nunc manent facile inveniretis, quos eis in doctrina ecclesiastica antiquitus tradita aequare, nedum praeferre possetis. Cum ergo ipsi contra vos de peccato originali proferant apertas clarasque sententias, et quas paulo ante posui, et alias plurimas;
With what mouth, with what effrontery do you call a council of the malignant the agreement of so many catholics who were teachers of the Churches before us? As though, forsooth, if in a council of bishops—which you say ought to be convened, not for wholesome ends but boastfully, on account of your questions—there were to sit the bishops whom I mentioned above (to pass over others): Cyprian, Hilary, Ambrose, Gregory, Basil, John of Constantinople, you would easily find any of those now living whom you could equal to them, let alone prefer to them, in the ecclesiastical doctrine handed down of old. Since therefore these very men bring forth against you concerning original sin open and clear pronouncements, both those which I set down a little while ago and very many others;
你憑什麼嘴臉、何等厚顏,竟把先於我們、曾為眾教會導師的眾多大公信仰者的同心,稱作惡人的會議?彷彿若在一場主教會議中——你們說這會議理當召開,卻非為著益處,而是為你們的爭辯自誇地召開——若有我上面所提的主教入座(且不提其他人):居普良、希拉流、安波羅修、貴格利、巴西流、君士坦丁堡的約翰,你就能輕易在今世活著的人中,找出任何一人,在自古傳授的教會教義上能與他們並列,更遑論勝過他們了。既然這些人親自針對你們論到原罪,發出公開明確的斷言——就是我稍前所引的那些,以及其他極多的斷言——
39:125
horumne in catholica veritate consensum audetis malignantium appellare concilium? Et cogitatis, quid istis contradicatis, ac non potius quo fugiatis, si eis consentire non vultis? Sed quoniam me dixisti eructasse in Italiam quod gematis, eumdem illum episcopum Italiae a tuo doctore laudatum in tuam frontem replico Ambrosium. Omnes homines , inquit, sub peccato nascimur, quorum ipse ortus in vitio est; sicut habes lectum, dicente David: "ce in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in delictis peperit me mater mea " 108 . Ideo Pauli caro corpus mortis erat, sicut ipse ait: "is me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? " 109 .
do you then dare to call a council of the malignant their agreement in the catholic truth? And do you consider what you are contradicting in these men, and not rather whither you may flee, if you are unwilling to consent to them? But since you said that I have belched into Italy what you bemoan, I throw back into your face that very bishop of Italy, praised by your teacher—Ambrose. 'All men,' he says, 'are born under sin, whose very origin is in fault; as you have read, David saying: "Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bear me."' Therefore Paul's flesh was a 'body of death,' as he himself says: 'Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?'
你竟敢把他們在大公真理上的同心稱作惡人的會議嗎?你可曾想過,你是在反駁這些人,而非該想想:你若不願附和他們,該往何處逃呢?既然你說我把你們所哀嘆的吐入了義大利,我便把那位被你的老師所稱讚、義大利的主教——安波羅修——擲回你面前。他說:「凡人皆生在罪下,其起源即在過失之中;正如你所讀大衛所說:『看哪,我是在罪孽裡受胎,我母親在罪中懷了我。』」因此保羅的肉體乃是「取死的身體」,正如他自己所說:「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」
39:126
Christi autem caro damnavit peccatum, quod nascendo non sensit, quod moriendo crucifixit, ut in carne nostra esset iustificatio per gratiam , ubi erat ante colluvio per culpam 110 . Hanc ergo fidem antiquitus traditam dico atque fundatam; tu renuis, et cui relucteris, non respicis. Numquid huic eam a diabolo dicere poteris inspiratam? Numquid iste Manichaeus est? Numquid Marcion, Faustus, Adimantus? Non utique, sed longe his dissimilis, longeque contrarius. Pelagius certe dicat quis iste sit. Ille, ille est, cuius fidem, et puris mum in Scripturis sensum ne inimicus quidem ausus est reprehendere. Quid est, Iuliane? Ubi te vides?
But Christ's flesh condemned sin, which by being born it did not feel, which by dying it crucified, so that in our flesh there might be justification through grace, where before there had been defilement through fault. This, then, is the faith which I call handed down and founded of old; you refuse it, and do not consider against whom you struggle. Can you possibly say that it was inspired in this man by the devil? Is this man a Manichaean? Is he Marcion, Faustus, Adimantus? By no means—but far unlike them, and far contrary to them. Let Pelagius, at least, say who this man is. He is that very one whose faith, and most pure sense in the Scriptures, not even his enemy has dared to reprehend. What is it, Julian? Where do you see yourself?
然而基督的肉身定了罪的罪——這罪祂降生時未曾感受,臨死時卻將其釘上十架——好叫在我們的肉體中藉恩典有稱義,就是先前藉過失曾有污穢之處。這便是我所稱自古傳授並奠立的信仰;你卻拒絕它,並不思想你所抗拒的是誰。你難道能說這信仰是魔鬼在此人裡面所啟發的嗎?這人難道是摩尼派嗎?他難道是馬吉安、浮士德、亞底曼督嗎?絕非如此——而是與他們大不相同、正相反對。至少讓伯拉糾說出這人是誰。他正是那位,其信仰與對聖經最純正的領悟,連仇敵也不敢加以指責的人。這是怎麼回事,尤利安?你看自己身在何處呢?
39:127
Ille, cuius ne inimicus quidem reprehendere ausus est fidem, hanc habebat fidem, quam tu ita reprehendis, ut eam tribuas conciliis malignantium. Ecce non est eorum, sed est Ambrosii; quia vera est, quia sana est, quia ut dixi, antiquitus tradita atque fundata est, haec et mea est. Non ergo hanc in Italiam (quod vos gemere dicitis) eructavi; sed potius ab isto episcopo Italiae hanc praedicante et docente lavacrum regenerationis accepi. Quoniam fides ista catholica est, et tamen tua non est; tu ergo ubi es? Vide, obsecro, et redi. Videre tibi expedit, non invidere; redire cupimus, non perire. Voluntas assensus, contagium. 60. IUL.
That man, whose faith not even his enemy dared to reprehend, held this faith which you so reprehend as to ascribe it to councils of the malignant. Behold, it is not theirs, but Ambrose's; because it is true, because it is sound, because, as I said, it is handed down and founded of old, this is also mine. Therefore I have not belched this into Italy (as you say you bemoan); but rather from this bishop of Italy, as he preached and taught it, I received the laver of regeneration. Since this faith is catholic, and yet is not yours, where then are you? See, I beseech you, and return. It profits you to see, not to envy; we desire you to return, not to perish. The will, assent, contagion. 60. JULIAN.
那位連仇敵也不敢指責其信仰的人,所持守的正是你這樣指責、以致歸於惡人會議的信仰。看哪,這信仰不是他們的,而是安波羅修的;因為它是真的、是純正的,並且如我所說,是自古傳授並奠立的,這信仰也是我的。所以我並沒有把它吐入義大利(如你所說你所哀嘆的);倒是我從這位義大利的主教,在他傳講並教導之時,領受了重生的洗。既然這信仰是大公的,卻不是你的,那麼你身在何處呢?我懇求你,看清並回轉吧。看清對你有益,嫉妒卻無益;我們願你回轉,不願你滅亡。意志、贊同、傳染。六十。尤利安。
39:128
Nihil est peccati in homine, si nihil est propriae voluntatis vel assensionis; hoc mihi hominum genus, quod vel leviter sapit, sine dubitatione consentit. Tu autem concedis nihil fuisse in parvulis propriae voluntatis; non ego, sed ratio concludit: nihil igitur in eis esse peccati. Nequaquam ergo propter hoc ad Ecclesiam deferuntur, ut infamentur, immo ut infament Deum: sed deferuntur, ut laudent Deum, quem et bonorum naturalium et donorum spiritalium protestantur auctorem. AUG. Non infamantur, cum exsufflantur, sed eruuntur de potestate tenebrarum; nec infamant Deum, sed quo creatore nati sunt, hoc indigent salvatore; et ideo renascendo, ex Adam transferuntur ad Christum. Ubi autem dixisti:
There is no sin in a man, if there is nothing of his own will or assent; to this the whole race of men, at least those who have even slight sense, without hesitation agrees with me. But you concede that there was nothing of their own will in little children; not I, but reason concludes: therefore there is no sin in them. By no means, then, are they on this account brought to the Church that they may be defamed—nay, that they may defame God—but they are brought that they may praise God, whom they proclaim to be the Author both of natural goods and of spiritual gifts. AUGUSTINE. They are not defamed when they are exorcised by breathing, but they are rescued from the power of darkness; nor do they defame God, but by whom as Creator they were born, of Him as Saviour they stand in need; and therefore, by being reborn, they are transferred from Adam to Christ. But where you said:
人裡面若無屬自己意志或贊同之事,就沒有罪;對此,全人類——至少凡略有見識的人——都毫不遲疑地與我同意。但你承認嬰孩裡面並無屬自己意志之事;於是不是我,而是理性得出結論:故此他們裡面沒有罪。所以斷不能因此就把他們帶到教會來,好使他們受辱——甚至使他們羞辱神——他們乃是被帶來讚美神,宣認祂既是天性諸善、也是屬靈恩賜的創始者。奧古斯丁。他們受吹氣驅魔時並非受辱,乃是被救離黑暗的權勢;他們也不羞辱神,而是:那位作為創造者生下他們的神,他們正需要祂作救主;因此他們藉重生,從亞當被遷入基督。但你既說:「
39:129
Nihil est peccati in homine, si nihil est propriae voluntatis, vel assensionis , plenius verum diceres, si adderes: Vel contagionis. Quod innascitur perseverat. 61. IUL. Originale autem peccatum, si generatione primae nativitatis attrahitur, nuptias quidem a Deo institutas damnare potest, ceterum auferri a parvulis non potest; quoniam quod innascitur, usque ad finem eius, cui a principiorum causis inhaeserit, perseverat. AUG. Nec nuptias damnat, quia non ipsae sunt causa eius; et aufertur ab Omnipotente illo, qui et homo nasci potuit sine illo. Omnia sunt consequenter dicta. 62. IUL.
'There is no sin in a man, if there is nothing of his own will or assent,' you would speak the truth more fully if you added: 'Or of contagion.' What is born within perseveres. 61. JULIAN. But original sin, if it is drawn in by the generation of the first birth, can indeed condemn the marriage instituted by God, yet cannot be taken away from little children; because what is born within perseveres unto the end of that to which it has adhered from the causes of its beginnings. AUGUSTINE. It neither condemns marriage, because marriage is not its cause; and it is taken away by that Almighty One, who was even able to be born a man without it. All things are said consistently. 62. JULIAN.
『人裡面若無屬自己意志或贊同之事,就沒有罪』——你若加上『或無傳染之事』,話便說得更完全了。」內生之物必存留。六十一。尤利安。然而原罪,若是由頭一次出生的生育所引入,固然能定神所設立婚姻的罪,卻不能從嬰孩身上除去;因為凡內生之物,必存留在它所依附之物直到末了,因它從起初的成因就與之相連。奧古斯丁。它既不定婚姻的罪,因為婚姻並非其成因;它又被那位全能者除去,就是那位甚至能不藉婚姻而生為人的。這一切都是前後一貫地說的。六十二。尤利安。
39:130
Nullam itaque tibi calumniam commovemus, quasi damnes nuptias, et quasi hominem, qui ex illis nascitur, opus diaboli esse dicas; nec infideliter hoc obicimus, nec imperite colligimus; sed qui sit consequentium sententiarum effectus, sollicite et simpliciter intuemur. Numquam sunt enim sine commixtione nuptiae corporales. Tu dicis, quicumque ex illa commixtione nascuntur, ad diabolum pertinere; dubio procul pronuntias nuptias ad ius daemonis pertinere. AUG. Numquid nos dicimus, sine commixtione corporis nuptias in paradiso esse potuisse, si nemo peccasset? Sed non ibi esset malum, quo nunc bene utitur pudicitia coniugalis. Illud autem malum est a vulnere, quod diabolica inflixit astutia.
We therefore stir up no calumny against you, as though you condemn marriage, or as though you say that the man who is born of it is a work of the devil; nor do we cast this at you faithlessly, nor infer it inexpertly; but we watch carefully and simply what is the effect of your consequent propositions. For bodily marriages are never without commixture. You say that whoever are born of that commixture pertain to the devil; without doubt you pronounce that marriages pertain to the right of the demon. AUGUSTINE. Do we say that marriages could have existed without the commixture of the body in paradise, if no one had sinned? But there would not be there the evil which conjugal chastity now uses well. Now that evil is from the wound which the devil's cunning inflicted.
因此,我們並不無端誣告你,彷彿你定婚姻的罪,或彷彿你說由婚姻所生之人乃是魔鬼的作品;我們既非無憑無據地如此指控,也非笨拙地如此推論;我們乃是謹慎而樸實地觀察你那些連帶命題所產生的後果。因為肉體的婚姻絕不能無兩性交合。你說:凡由那交合所生的都屬乎魔鬼;那你無疑就宣稱婚姻屬乎魔鬼的權利了。奧古斯丁。我們豈曾說:倘若無人犯罪,在樂園中婚姻竟能無身體的交合而存在嗎?但那裡不會有這惡,就是如今夫妻的貞潔善加運用的那惡。而那惡乃是出於魔鬼的詭詐所造成的創傷。
39:131
Hinc rea tenetur propago mortalium; hinc est qui nascitur sub principe peccatorum, donec renascatur in Christo, qui nullum habuit omnino peccatum; a quo solo vinculum solvitur mortis, quia solus fuit liber in mortuis. Crudelis misericordia. 63. IUL. Dicis trahi naturae conditione peccatum, qui vis hoc malum a voluntate primi hominis accidisse. Differo hic responsionem, qua convincendus es quod sine verecundia mentiaris. Sed quod ad praesentem locum spectat, colligo, et sapientiae ratiocinanti credo, quod naturam videlicet diabolicam sine ambiguitate definias. Nam si in ea vel per eam est, propter quod homo a diabolo possidetur;
Hence the offspring of mortals is held guilty; hence he who is born is under the prince of sinners, until he is reborn in Christ, who had no sin at all; by whom alone the bond of death is loosed, because He alone was free among the dead. Cruel mercy. 63. JULIAN. You say that sin is drawn by the condition of nature—you who will have this evil to have befallen from the will of the first man. Here I defer my reply, by which you are to be convicted of lying without shame. But as concerns the present point, I gather, and I believe reasoning wisdom, that you clearly define nature to be, without ambiguity, diabolical. For if it is in it, or through it, that man is possessed by the devil;
由此,必死之人的後裔被算為有罪;由此,凡生下來的人都在罪人之君以下,直到他在基督裡重生——那位全無一罪的基督;唯獨藉著祂,死亡的捆綁得以鬆開,因為唯獨祂在死人中是自由的。殘忍的憐憫。六十三。尤利安。你說罪是由本性的處境所帶來的——你這位要把此惡歸咎於頭一個人意志的人。這裡我暫緩答覆,我要藉此答覆證明你無恥地說謊。但就眼前這一點而論,我推斷,並相信理性的智慧會斷定:你顯然毫不含糊地把本性界定為魔鬼性的。因為,若人被魔鬼所轄制是在本性之中、或藉著本性;
39:132
irrefutabiliter diaboli est, per quod Dei imaginem sibi potuit vindicare. Immo nec imago Dei est, quae per exortum suum in regno diaboli est. AUG. Credis, sed opinanti stultitiae, non ratiocinanti sapientiae. Sine parvulos erui de potestate tenebrarum, ut Christi transferantur in regnum. Nam dicendo eos veteris delicti non habere contagium, et sic removendo a misericordia Salvatoris, qui salvum facit populum suum a peccatis eorum 111 , unde vocatus est Iesus; nihil agis, nisi ut ira Dei maneat super eos, de qua locutus est Iob, dicens: Homo natus ex muliere, brevis vitae, et plenus irae, et sicut flos feni decidit, fugit autem sicut umbra, et non stabit;
then that through which he could claim for himself the image of God is irrefutably the devil's. Nay rather, it is not even the image of God, which by its very rising up is in the kingdom of the devil. AUGUSTINE. You believe, but with opining folly, not with reasoning wisdom. Suffer the little children to be rescued from the power of darkness, that they may be transferred into the kingdom of Christ. For by saying that they have no contagion of the old fault, and thus removing them from the mercy of the Saviour, who 'saves his people from their sins,' whence He was called Jesus, you accomplish nothing except that the wrath of God should remain upon them, of which Job spoke, saying: 'Man born of woman is of brief life and full of wrath, and like the flower of grass he falls, and flees like a shadow, and shall not stay;'
那麼,人藉以能為自己主張神形像的那東西,便無可辯駁地是魔鬼的了。不,倒不如說:凡因其興起本身就處於魔鬼國度中者,根本不是神的形像。奧古斯丁。你信,卻是憑臆測的愚昧,而非憑推理的智慧。且讓嬰孩被救離黑暗的權勢,好使他們被遷入基督的國。因為你說他們沒有舊過犯的傳染,這樣便把他們從救主的憐憫中除去——那位「拯救自己的百姓脫離他們的罪」(祂因此得名耶穌)的救主——你這樣做,除了使神的忿怒常留在他們身上以外,別無所成;這忿怒正是約伯所說的:「人為婦人所生,日子短少,多有忿怒,出來如花,又被割下,飛去如影,不能存留;」
39:133
nonne et huius curam fecisti, et hunc fecisti intrare in conspectu in iudicium? Quis enim erit mundus a sordibus? Ne unus quidem, etiamsi unius fuerit diei vita eius super terram 112 . Sed videlicet, homo misericors, miseraris imaginem Dei, ne dicas eam sub peccato carnaliter nasci. O quam crudelis est ista vana misericordia tua, quae parvulis negat misericordiam Salvatoris sui; qui venit quaerere quod perierat 113 ! Per illas igitur sordes, sine quibus homo Dei dicit esse neminem, etsi unius diei sit vita eius super terram , sibi vindicat diabolus imaginem Dei, non per substantiam, quam creavit Deus. Vitiata est enim natura, non vitium est. Sed tu:
'and yet You have taken account of him, and made him enter into judgment before You. For who shall be clean from filth? Not even one, even if his life upon earth be of a single day.' But of course, merciful man, you pity the image of God, lest you should say that it is born under sin carnally. O how cruel is this vain mercy of yours, which denies to little children the mercy of their Saviour, who came 'to seek that which was lost'! Through those filths, then, without which he says there is no man of God, even if his life upon earth be of a single day, the devil claims for himself the image of God—not through the substance which God created. For the nature is vitiated; it is not the vice itself. But you:
「你尚且注意他,使他到你面前受審判。誰能使潔淨之物出於污穢之中呢?連一個也沒有,縱然他在地上的日子只有一天。」但慈悲的人啊,你當然憐憫神的形像,免得你說它按肉體生在罪下。哦,你這虛妄的憐憫何等殘忍,竟向嬰孩拒絕了他們救主的憐憫——那位來「尋找失喪之物」的救主!那麼,藉著那些污穢——他說沒有屬神之人能無此污穢,縱然其在地上的日子只有一天——魔鬼便為自己主張了神的形像,卻非藉神所造的本體。因為本性被敗壞了,本性本身並不就是那敗壞。但你說:「
39:134
Nec imago Dei est , inquis, quae per exortum suum in regno diaboli est . Quid, si tibi alius dicat: Non est imago Dei, quae nullo rea peccato, non tamen intrat in regnum Dei? Nonne, quid respondeas non habebis, si vana respondere nolueris? Et certe propterea est homo imago Dei, quia factus est ad similitudinem Dei 114 . Cur ergo et vanitati similis factus est , propter quod dies eius velut umbra praetereunt 115 ? Non enim ab hac vanitate separaturus es parvulos, cum dies eorum velut umbra praetereant. Postremo numquid eos et a viventibus separabis? Audi ergo eum qui dicit in Psalmo: Ecce veteres posuisti dies meos, et substantia mea tamquam nihil ante te;
'It is not even the image of God,' you say, 'which by its very rising up is in the kingdom of the devil.' What if another should say to you: It is not the image of God which, though guilty of no sin, nevertheless does not enter into the kingdom of God? Will you not be at a loss what to answer, if you are unwilling to answer emptily? And surely for this reason man is the image of God, because he was made 'to the likeness of God.' Why then was he also 'made like unto vanity, so that his days pass away like a shadow'? For you will not separate little children from this vanity, since their days pass away like a shadow. Finally, will you separate them even from the living? Hear then him who says in the Psalm: 'Behold, You have made my days old, and my substance is as nothing before You;'
你說:「凡因其興起本身就處於魔鬼國度中者,根本不是神的形像。」倘若別人對你說:那雖無一罪、卻仍不得進入神國者,也不是神的形像,這又如何呢?你若不肯空言回答,豈不會茫然不知如何答覆嗎?人之所以是神的形像,正因他是按「神的樣式」被造的。那麼,為何他又「與虛空相似,以致他的日子如影過去」呢?因為你不能把嬰孩從這虛空中分別出來,既然他們的日子如影過去。末了,你竟要把他們從活人中也分別出來嗎?那麼,且聽詩篇裡那說話者:「看哪,你使我的日子窄如手掌,我一生的年數在你面前如同無有;」
39:135
verumtamen universa vanitas, omnis homo vivens 116 . Cum ergo sit imago Dei omnis homo vivens, dic unde sit etiam vanitas omnis homo vivens . Sed quid dicturus es, qui non vis agnoscere, aliud horum esse ex conditione Dei, aliud accidisse ex conditione peccati? Permittite, quaesumus, ut homo vivens, qui ad Dei similitudinem factus est, eruatur a potestate tenebrarum, sub qua vanitati similis factus est ; eruatur autem nunc interim a reatus obligatione; post hanc vero corruptibilem vitam, ab omni etiam vanitate. Novus Calliphons. 64. IUL. Si igitur legas opus meum, desines mirari, cur ad verba tua, quae supra posueram, reverterim.
'yet truly every living man is altogether vanity.' Since therefore every living man is the image of God, tell whence it comes that also 'every living man is vanity.' But what will you say, you who are unwilling to acknowledge that one of these is from the condition of God, the other has befallen from the condition of sin? Permit, we beseech you, that a living man, who was made to the likeness of God, be rescued from the power of darkness, under which he was 'made like unto vanity'; and let him be rescued now, for the present, from the obligation of guilt; but after this corruptible life, from all vanity as well. A new Callipho. 64. JULIAN. If therefore you read my work, you will cease to wonder why I have returned to your words, which I had set down above.
「其實各人最穩妥的時候,也全然是虛幻。」既然如此,各人既是神的形像,你就說說:「凡活著的人都是虛空」又是從何而來呢?可是你這不肯承認二者之一出於神的創造、另一者出於罪之情狀者,又能說什麼呢?我們懇求你,容許那按神樣式被造的活人,被救離黑暗的權勢——他在其下「與虛空相似」;並讓他如今暫且先從罪責的束縛中被救出來;而在這朽壞的今生之後,也從一切虛空中被救出來。一個新的卡利豐。六十四。尤利安。所以,你若讀我的著作,就不會再詫異我為何回到上面所引你的那些話了。
39:136
Promiseram quippe me de scriptis tuis probaturum, quoniam tu inter impietatem quam biberas, et eius invidiam quam time s, pariter utrumque dixisses, et quod a Catholicis, et quod a Manichaeis asseri solet. Est itaque ibi talis ordo verborum admotus tuo capiti, quod nunc fronte sycophantae interpolatum fuisse mentitus es. Scio me magna pollicitum, id est, ut de adversarii sermonibus approbarem et eos, qui homines opus Dei negant, iure damnari, et istum ipsum, qui hoc confitetur, nihil aliud agere, quam ut peculium diaboli confirmet esse quidquid de nuptiarum fecunditate procedit. Hoc enim genere, patrocinii sui quoque legibus, Manichaeorum opinio destruetur.
For I had promised that I would prove from your writings that you had, between the impiety which you had drunk in and the odium of it which you fear, uttered both alike—both what is wont to be asserted by Catholics and what by Manichaeans. And so there is set to your head such an order of words as you have now, with a sycophant's brow, falsely claimed was interpolated. I know that I promised much—namely, that from the adversary's discourses I would prove both that those who deny that men are the work of God are justly condemned, and that this very man who confesses this does nothing else than to confirm that whatever proceeds from the fruitfulness of marriage is the devil's chattel. For by this kind of argument, even by the laws of his own patronage, the opinion of the Manichaeans will be destroyed.
因為我曾應許要從你的著作中證明:你在自己所吸取的不敬虔、與你所懼怕它招致的憎惡之間,把二者一併說了出來——就是大公信仰者慣常主張的,與摩尼派慣常主張的。於是這樣一段話語的次序被安在你頭上,就是你如今擺出諂媚者的臉、謊稱是被人竄改插入的。我知道我曾應許不少——即:我要從對手的言論中,既證明那些否認人乃神之工的人被公義地定罪,又證明這位承認此點的人,所行的無非是要確認:凡由婚姻的生育所出的,都是魔鬼的財產。因為藉著這類論證,甚至按他自己辯護的規則,摩尼派的主張都將被推翻。
39:137
Verum id tota libri eius exordia publicarunt. Ait enim opus esse divinum homines, qui ex nuptiis, id est, ex maribus nascuntur et feminis; qua sententia omne quod erat acturus evertit, nobisque assentitur dicentibus esse impios, qui haec audeant denegare. Absoluta igitur iam una pars est: superest ut ostendam id eum, quod nuper impugnarat, astruere. Quibus dictis partem tui capitis retractavi, in qua dixeras:
But the whole opening of his book made this public. For he says that men are a divine work, who are born of marriages, that is, of males and females; by which pronouncement he overthrows all that he was going to do, and agrees with us who say that those who dare to deny these things are impious. One part, therefore, is now settled: it remains for me to show that he builds up that which he had lately assailed. Having said which, I reviewed the part of your chapter in which you had said:
然而他書的整個開端便把此事公開了。因為他說:由婚姻,即由男女所生的人,乃是神聖的工作;他這一斷言便推翻了他將要做的一切,並與我們這些說「凡敢否認這些事的人乃是不敬虔」的人取得一致。因此,一部分如今已成定局:其餘的,就有待我證明他重新建立起他方才所攻擊的。說完這些,我就重新檢視你那一章的部分,你在其中曾說:「
39:138
Eos, qui de tali commixtione nascuntur, dicimus trahere originale peccatum, eosque de parentibus qualibuscumque nascantur, non negamus adhuc esse sub diabolo, nisi renascantur in Christo, et per eius gratiam de potestate eruti tenebrarum, in regnum illius qui ex eadem sexus utriusque commixtione nasci noluit, transferantur 117 . Cur ergo putes hinc te excusari posse ab errore Manichaeorum, quia ausus es sententiam, cum qua omnibus ingenii tui viribus luctabaris, inserere; cum hoc non patrocinium erroris tui, sed testimonium sit stultitiae singularis, qui putas Calliphontis more virtutem et vitia, iustitiam et iniquitatem oratione tua posse in foedera convenire? Quod autem ait Apostolus:
'Those who are born of such commixture, we say, draw original sin, and of whatever sort of parents they are born, we do not deny that they are still under the devil, unless they are reborn in Christ, and through His grace, being rescued from the power of darkness, are transferred into the kingdom of Him who willed not to be born from that same commixture of both sexes.' Why then do you think that you can be excused from the error of the Manichaeans on this account—that you have dared to insert an opinion against which you were struggling with all the powers of your genius; when this is no patronage of your error, but a testimony of singular folly, in that you think, after the manner of Callipho, that virtue and vices, righteousness and iniquity, can by your discourse be brought into a covenant? But as to what the Apostle says:
『我們說,凡由這種交合所生的人,都承受原罪;無論他們生自何等父母,我們都不否認他們仍在魔鬼以下,除非他們在基督裡重生,並藉祂的恩典被救離黑暗的權勢,被遷入那位不願由男女兩性同一交合而生者的國度。』那麼,你為何以為自己能因此就脫離摩尼派的錯謬呢——竟因你膽敢插入一個你曾傾盡才智全力抵抗的主張;而這根本不是為你的錯謬辯護,反倒是獨特愚昧的明證,因你以為能照卡利豐的方式,藉你的言論使德行與惡行、公義與不義結成盟約?但論到使徒所說:「
39:139
Qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii dilectionis suae 118 ; lege quartum operis mei librum, et tunc tibi quid Magister Gentium senserit, innotescet. AUG. Sexto nostro responsum est quarto tuo, et nunc ego magis admoneo ut illa tua et mea legant, qui volunt scire quantum ibi fueris a veritate devius, et quanta sis veritate convictus. De hac autem chartula, in qua ex tuis libris quaedam decerpta conscripta sunt, liberum tibi est mihi imputare quod ille fecit, qui eam misit homini, a quo missa est mihi. Ille quippe quod voluit, in ea posuit ex opere tuo, et quod voluit praetermisit; unde tibi iam supra breviter satisque respondi.
'Who rescued us from the power of darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of His love'—read the fourth book of my work, and then you shall come to know what the Teacher of the Gentiles meant. AUGUSTINE. Reply was made to your fourth book in our sixth, and now I rather admonish that those who wish to know how far you there strayed from the truth, and by how great a truth you are convicted, should read those things, both yours and mine. But concerning this little paper, in which certain excerpts from your books have been written out, you are free to impute to me what that man did who sent it to the man by whom it was sent to me. For he put in it what he pleased from your work, and passed over what he pleased; whereof I have already answered you above briefly and sufficiently.
『祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到祂愛子的國裡』——你去讀我著作的第四卷,那時你就會得知外邦人的教師是何意思了。奧古斯丁。你的第四卷,我已在我們的第六卷中作了答覆;如今我倒要勸勉:凡願得知你在那裡離真理何等之遠、被何等大的真理所折服的人,都當去讀那些著作,你的與我的都讀。至於這張小紙,其上抄錄了從你書中摘出的若干段落,你儘可把那寄紙者所做的事歸咎於我——他把紙寄給了那位又把它寄給我的人。因為他從你的著作中,隨己意放入所願的,也隨己意略去所願的;關於此事,我上面已簡短而充分地答覆你了。
39:140
Quid te obscuris tuis adversus Apostoli manifesta conaris involvere? Ille Deum praedicans ait: Qui eruit nos de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum Filii caritatis suae 119 ; et tu dicis hoc ab illo, exceptis parvulis, dictum. Si ergo non eruuntur parvuli de potestate tenebrarum, non sunt mortui; si non sunt mortui, non pro eis mortuus est Christus; tu autem etiam pro ipsis Christum mortuum confiteris; et idem Apostolus dicit: Unus pro omnibus mortuus est; ergo omnes mortui sunt 120 . Conclusio haec Apostoli invicta est; ac per hoc quia et pro parvulis mortuus est, profecto etiam parvuli mortui sunt.
Why do you try to wrap yourself up in your obscurities against the manifest words of the Apostle? He, proclaiming God, says: 'Who rescued us from the power of darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of His love'; and you say that this was said by him with little children excepted. If therefore little children are not rescued from the power of darkness, they are not dead; if they are not dead, Christ did not die for them; but you also confess that Christ died even for them; and the same Apostle says: 'One died for all; therefore all were dead.' This conclusion of the Apostle is unanswerable; and hence, because He died also for little children, assuredly little children too were dead.
你為何要用你的晦澀之詞,來包裹自己抵擋使徒明白的話呢?他宣揚神說:「祂救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到祂愛子的國裡」;你卻說這話是他在把嬰孩除外的情況下說的。所以,嬰孩若沒有被救離黑暗的權勢,他們就不是死的;他們若不是死的,基督就沒有為他們死;但你也承認基督甚至為他們死了;而同一位使徒說:「一人既替眾人死,眾人就都死了。」使徒這結論是無可辯駁的;因此,既然祂也為嬰孩死了,嬰孩必定也是死的。
39:141
Mortuus est porro Christus, ut evacuaret eum qui potestatem habebat mortis, id est, diabolum 121 . Sine igitur parvulos, ut vivant, de potestate erui tenebrarum. Quid est autem, quod mihi Calliphontis morem obicis, vel errorem, in eo quod me putare dicis virtutem et vitia, iustitiam et iniquitatem oratione mea posse in foedera convenire? Ego quidem absit ut hoc vel corde teneam, vel sermone suadeam; sed tam bene te intellexisse istum philosophum gratulor 122 . Etenim cum ille putaverit in virtute animi et in voluptate corporis esse hominis bonum; tu eum dicis virtutes et vitia voluisse coniungere; ac per hoc, sicut decuit, vitium iudicasti esse corporalis appetentiam voluptatis;
Moreover, Christ died 'to bring to nought him who had the power of death, that is, the devil.' Suffer then the little children, that they may live, to be rescued from the power of darkness. But what is it that you cast at me the manner, or the error, of Callipho, in that you say I think that virtue and vices, righteousness and iniquity, can by my discourse be brought into a covenant? Far be it from me, indeed, either to hold this in my heart or to persuade it in speech; but I congratulate you on having understood that philosopher so well. For since he thought the good of man to be in the virtue of the mind and in the pleasure of the body, you say that he willed to join together virtues and vices; and hence, as was fitting, you have judged the appetite for bodily pleasure to be a vice;
再者,基督死了,「為要敗壞那掌死權的,就是魔鬼」。那麼,且讓嬰孩得以存活,被救離黑暗的權勢。可是你為何把卡利豐的作風或錯謬擲於我,說我以為德行與惡行、公義與不義能藉我的言論結成盟約呢?我斷不至於心裡持守此念,或以言語勸人如此;但我倒恭喜你把那位哲學家理解得如此透徹。因為他既以為人的善在於心靈的德行與身體的享樂,你就說他要把德行與惡行結合起來;因此,如理所當然,你便判定身體享樂的貪慾是一種惡行;
39:142
vitium est igitur libido, quam laudas. Subrepsit itaque undecumque tuis sensibus veritas, ut susceptae tuae causam paululum deserens, quod dicimus diceres. Non sunt nuptiae solum sexus utriusque commixtio. 65. IUL. Argui ergo, et iure argui, deiectam et debilem varietatem, qua fuerat effectum ut et nuptias te non damnare praemitteres, et diceres, ob viri et feminae commixtionem, quam de nuptiarum conditione et natura venire perspicuum est, immo in qua sola (quantum ad conflictum nostrum respicit) nuptiarum veritas est, homines in diaboli iura transcribi. AUG. Si in sola viri et feminae commixtione est veritas nuptiarum;
lust, therefore, which you praise, is a vice. Thus truth crept upon your senses from somewhere, so that, forsaking a little the cause you had undertaken, you said what we say. Marriage is not solely the commixture of both sexes. 65. JULIAN. I therefore reproached—and reproached justly—the cast-down and feeble variation, whereby it had been brought about that you both premised that you do not condemn marriage, and yet said that, on account of the commixture of man and woman (which it is evident comes from the condition and nature of marriage, nay, in which alone—so far as pertains to our dispute—lies the truth of marriage), men are transcribed into the rights of the devil. AUGUSTINE. If in the commixture of man and woman alone lies the truth of marriage;
故此,你所稱讚的情慾乃是一種惡行。這樣,真理不知從何處悄悄臨到你的心思,以致你稍稍離開你所擔負的立場,說了我們所說的話。婚姻並非僅是兩性的交合。六十五。尤利安。因此我責備——並且是公義地責備——那被打倒而軟弱的搖擺之詞:由此便造成你既前提聲明你不定婚姻的罪,卻又說:因著男女的交合(顯然這是出於婚姻的情狀與本性,甚至就我們的爭論而言,婚姻的真義唯獨在於此),人便被轉錄入魔鬼的權下。奧古斯丁。婚姻的真義若唯獨在於男女的交合;
39:143
eadem ergo est veritas adulteriorum quae nuptiarum, quia in utrisque est ista sexus utriusque commixtio. Quod si absurdissimum est; non in sola, ut deliras, commixtione maris et feminae nuptiarum veritas est, quamvis sine illa nuptiae filios propagare non possint; sed alia sunt ad nuptias proprie pertinentia, quibus ab adulteriis nuptiae discernuntur, sicut est thori coniugalis fides, et cura ordinate filios procreandi et, quae maxima differentia est, bonus usus mali, hoc est, bonus usus concupiscentiae carnis, quo malo adulteri utuntur male. Traducianae nationis primas. 66. IUL.
then the truth of adulteries is the same as that of marriages, because in both there is this commixture of both sexes. But if this is most absurd, then the truth of marriage lies not in the commixture of male and female alone, as you rave, although without it marriages cannot propagate children; but there are other things properly pertaining to marriage, whereby marriages are distinguished from adulteries, such as the fidelity of the conjugal bed, and the care of procreating children in due order, and—what is the greatest difference—the good use of an evil, that is, the good use of the concupiscence of the flesh, which evil the adulterous use ill. The chief of the Traducianist nation. 66. JULIAN.
那麼,姦淫的真義就與婚姻的真義相同了,因為二者都有這兩性的交合。但這若是極其荒謬的,那麼婚姻的真義便不像你所妄言的那樣,唯獨在於男女的交合——雖然沒有它,婚姻便不能繁衍子女;而是另有若干正當地屬乎婚姻之事,藉此婚姻與姦淫得以區別,例如夫妻之床的忠貞、按次序生養子女的心願,以及那最大的分別——就是善用一惡,即善用肉體的情慾,這惡是行姦淫者所濫用的。傳殖派的首領。六十六。尤利安。
39:144
Quam commixtionem ita exsecrabilem persuadere conatus es, ut velis intellegi Christum, non propter signi splendorem, sed propter damnandam sexuum coniunctionem nasci de virgine matre voluisse. Quid ergo umquam a quoquam dici improbius aut impudentius potuit, quam hoc, quod duos velut reges de humanitatis possessione certantes his signis, et duo eorum regna separasti, ut diceres, dia li esse quidquid nuptiae protulissent, Dei vero solum quod Virgo peperisset? Quid est aliud, Virginis fecundatorem et egentissimum ostendere inopia portionis suae, et eumdem negare eorum qui prodeunt de nuptiis hominum conditorem?
This commixture you have endeavored to persuade men is so execrable, that you would have it understood that Christ willed to be born of a virgin mother, not on account of the splendor of the sign, but on account of the condemnation of the union of the sexes. What then could ever be said by anyone more wickedly or more shamelessly than this—that you separated, as it were, two kings contending over the possession of humanity, by these signs, and their two kingdoms as well, so that you said whatever marriages had produced was the devil's, but God's alone what a Virgin had brought forth? What else is this than to show the Impregnator of the Virgin to be most needy through the poverty of His portion, and to deny that same One to be the Creator of those who come forth from the marriages of men?
你竭力使人相信這交合是如此可憎,甚至要人明白:基督願由童貞之母而生,並非為著這神蹟的榮光,而是為著要定兩性結合的罪。那麼,還有誰能說出比這更邪惡、更無恥的話呢——你竟藉這些記號,彷彿把兩位爭奪人類所有權的君王區分開來,連他們的兩個國度也區分了,以致你說:凡婚姻所生的都是魔鬼的,唯獨童女所生的才是神的?這豈不等於:使那位使童女受孕者,因其份額的貧乏而顯為極其匱乏,並否認這同一位乃是那些由人類婚姻而出者的創造主嗎?
39:145
Teneat igitur verbi tui lector diligens chirographum, sciatque te, discipulum fidelem Manichaeorum et Traducianae nationis primatem, nihil aliud quam commixtionem legitimi damnasse coniugii. AUG. Non habes exercitatos sensus ad separandum bonum a malo. Et hominum et Angelorum natura atque substantia vel bonorum vel malorum Deo creatore subsistit; sed vitia naturarum atque substantiarum, quae Manichaei naturas dicunt esse atque substantias, veritas autem negat, Deus iustus atque omnipotens ordinatione iudiciaria esse permittit; et ipsa sunt mala, quae nisi ex bonis et in bonis naturis inesse non possunt.
Let the diligent reader, then, hold fast the bond of your own word, and let him know that you, a faithful disciple of the Manichaeans and the chief of the Traducianist nation, have condemned nothing else than the commixture of lawful wedlock. AUGUSTINE. You have not senses exercised to separate good from evil. Both the nature and substance of men and of angels, whether good or evil, subsist with God as Creator; but the vices of natures and substances—which the Manichaeans say are natures and substances, but the truth denies—God, just and almighty, by a judicial ordinance permits to exist; and these are the very evils which cannot exist except from good and in good natures.
那麼,讓勤勉的讀者緊握住你自己言語的憑據,並使他知道:你這摩尼派的忠實門徒、傳殖派的首領,所定罪的無非是合法婚姻的交合。奧古斯丁。你沒有經過操練的心思去分別善惡。人與天使的本性和本體,無論善惡,都是以神為創造者而存在的;但諸本性與本體的敗壞——摩尼派說這些是本性與本體,真理卻否認之——公義全能的神藉司法性的安排容許它們存在;而這些正是那些惡,它們除了出於善的本性、並存在於善的本性中以外,別無存在之處。
39:146
Sic sunt autem in diaboli potestate quaecumque illi, Deo iudicante, subduntur, ut a Dei potestate, sub qua et ipse diabolus constitutus est, aliena esse non possint. Cum igitur omnes Angeli et omnes homines sub Dei sint potestate, inanis est loquacitas tua, qua dicis Deum et diabolum divisisse inter se, quis eorum quos habeat sub propria potestate. In quem vero crudo pectore evomas istas, quibus pasceris, contumelias, paulisper attende. En adest ille Ambrosius; de hoc in quod inveheris, quid dicat vide: Quomodo solus , inquit, potuit iustus esse, cum generatio omnis erraret, nisi natus ex Virgine generationis obnoxiae privilegio minime teneretur?
Now whatever things are subjected to the devil, God so judging, are in the devil's power in such a way that they cannot be alien from the power of God, under which the devil himself also is placed. Since therefore all angels and all men are under the power of God, empty is your loquacity, whereby you say that God and the devil have divided between themselves which of those they each have under their own power. But upon whom you may vomit forth, out of a raw breast, these insults on which you feed, attend a little while. Lo, here is that Ambrose; concerning the very point you inveigh against, see what he says: 'How,' he says, 'could He alone be righteous, when the whole generation went astray, unless, being born of a Virgin, He was by no means held by the privilege of a generation liable to guilt?'
如今凡被交付魔鬼者——這是神如此審判的——都在魔鬼的權下,然而其方式是:它們仍不能脫離神的權能,連魔鬼自己也被置於神的權能之下。既然所有天使與所有人都在神的權下,你的饒舌便是空洞的——你竟說神與魔鬼彼此瓜分了各人各自權下所有者。可是你要從那生硬的胸膛把你所餵養的這些辱罵向誰嘔吐出來,且稍留意片刻。看哪,這位安波羅修就在此;論到你所抨擊的那一點,且看他怎麼說:他說:「當全人類都走迷之時,祂怎能獨自為義呢?除非祂由童女而生,因此絕不被那有罪之世代的常規所轄制?」
39:147
123 Audi adhuc, audi, et protervam linguam frontis elisione compesce: Non enim virilis coitus , inquit, vulvae virginalis secreta reseravit; sed immaculatum semen inviolabili utero Spiritus Sanctus infudit; solus enim per omnia ex natis de femina sanctus Dominus Iesus, qui terrenae contagia corruptelae, immaculati partus novitate non senserit, et caelesti maiestate depulerit 124 . Cernis nempe, quod dico, quis dixerit? Cernis, quidquid contra me dicis, contra quem dicas? Si enim ego hinc sum discipulus Manichaei, hoc est et ille. Non est autem hoc ille, qui haec ante nos dixit. Non est hoc igitur, quisquis haec dicit;
Hear yet further, hear, and check your insolent tongue by dashing it against His brow: 'For no man's coition,' he says, 'unsealed the secret recesses of the virginal womb; but the Holy Spirit poured immaculate seed into the inviolable womb; for alone among all those born of woman was the holy Lord Jesus holy in all things, who did not feel the defilements of earthly corruption by the newness of an immaculate birth, and drove them away by heavenly majesty.' You perceive, surely, what I say—who has said it? You perceive against whom you speak, whatever you speak against me? For if on this account I am a disciple of Manichaeus, so too is he. But he is not this—he who said these things before us. Therefore neither is he this, whoever says these things;
再往下聽,且聽,把你放肆的舌頭撞在祂的額上而制止它吧:他說:「因為並非任何男子的交媾開啟了童貞子宮隱密的深處;乃是聖靈把純潔無瑕的種子注入那不可侵犯的胎中;因為在一切由婦人所生的人中,唯獨聖潔的主耶穌在凡事上是聖潔的,祂藉無瑕出生的新奇,未曾感受屬地敗壞的污穢,並以屬天的威嚴將其驅退。」你必定看出我所說的——是誰說的?你必定看出:無論你反對我說什麼,你是在反對誰說話?因為我若因此就是摩尼的門徒,那他也是。但他並非如此——他這位在我們之先說這些話的人。所以,凡說這些話的人,也都不是摩尼派;
39:148
sed haereticus manifestus est, quisquis huic antiquo catholico dogmati contradicit. Ab Apostolo vita hominum, non natura damnatur. 67. IUL. Sed iam pergamus ad cetera. De me itaque scribens, post illa quae supra texui verba tua, haec quae sequuntur adiungis: Post haec illud nostrum posuit, ubi diximus: Haec enim quae ab impudentibus impudenter laudatur, pudenda concupiscentia, nulla esset, nisi homo ante peccasset; nuptiae vero essent, etiamsi nemo peccasset; fieret quippe sine isto morbo seminatio filiorum. Huc usque ille verba mea posuit. Timuit enim quod adiunxi: Potest in corpore vitae illius, sine quo nunc fieri non potest in corpore mortis huius.
but he is a manifest heretic, whoever contradicts this ancient catholic dogma. By the Apostle the life of men, not their nature, is condemned. 67. JULIAN. But let us now proceed to the rest. Writing therefore about me, after those words of yours which I wove in above, you add these which follow: 'After this he set down that word of ours where we said: For this shameful concupiscence, which is shamelessly praised by the shameless, would be none, unless man had first sinned; but marriage would exist, even if no one had sinned; for the sowing of children would come about without this disease.' Thus far did he set down my words. For he feared what I added: 'It could come about in the body of that life, without which it now cannot come about in the body of this death.'
但凡與這古老大公教義相牴觸的人,卻是顯明的異端。使徒所定罪的是人的生活,而非人的本性。六十七。尤利安。但如今讓我們進到其餘的部分。所以你論及我時,在我上面所引你那些話之後,又補上下面這些:「此後他引了我們的話,就是我們所說的:因為這可恥的情慾——被無恥者無恥地稱讚的——原是不會有的,除非人先犯了罪;但婚姻卻會存在,縱使無人犯罪;因為生養子女本可無此病患而成就。」他把我的話引到此為止。因為他懼怕我所補的一句:「這在那生命的身體中本可成就,就是那如今在這取死的身體中不能成就者。」
39:149
Et hic ut meam sententiam non finiret, sed eam quodam modo detruncaret, illud Apostoli testimonium formidavit, ubi ait: "ser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum " 125 . Non enim erat corpus mortis huius in paradiso ante peccatum, propter quod diximus: In corpore vitae illius, quae ibi erat, sine isto morbo seminationem fieri potuisse filiorum, sine quo in corpore mortis huius fieri non potest 126 . Tenes tu quidem consuetudinem tuam, equidem in hoc potissimum opere consequenter, ut qui contra veritatem agis, nihil verum loquaris; sed numerosis eruditionis tuae peccatis correptionum multitudo vix sufficit.
And here, in order not to finish my thought, but in a manner to truncate it, he dreaded that testimony of the Apostle where he says: 'Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' For there was no body of this death in paradise before sin, on account of which we said: 'In the body of that life, which was there, the sowing of children could have come about without this disease, without which in the body of this death it cannot come about.' You indeed keep to your custom—consistently, in this work above all, in that, as one who acts against the truth, you say nothing true; but for the numerous sins of your erudition a multitude of corrections scarcely suffices.
在此,他為了不使我的思想收尾,反倒以某種方式將其截斷,便畏懼使徒的那見證,就是他所說:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督。」因為在犯罪之前的樂園中,並無這取死的身體,正因如此我們才說:「在那生命的身體中——就是那裡所有的身體——生養子女本可無此病患而成就,而在這取死的身體中卻不能無它而成就。」你確實堅守你的慣常作風——尤其在這部著作中始終如一,即:你既是與真理作對的人,就無一句真話;然而對你博學中眾多的錯誤,一大堆的糾正也幾乎不敷。
39:150
Ideo hic iam breviter annotabo, te fallere; me autem, vel post hoc opus intelleges, insolentem esse mendacii. Tibi ergo huius vitii vindica totam possessionem, ut ab Evangelio, nec sane iniuria audire possis, quia ab initio mendax es, sicut et pater tuus 127 , vel ille ad cuius te dicis dominium pertinuisse nascentem, vel alter secundarius, qui te elegantibus, quae tamen inter honestos nominari non queant, imbuit sacramentis. Totum ergo hoc protuli in opere meo priore, quod tu praetermissum esse confingis; quod quanta sit disputationis veritate ac luce convictum, si prope ultimas primi voluminis mei partes legas, etiam ipse poteris confiteri.
Therefore here I will now briefly note that you deceive; and that I—as you will understand, at least after this work—am impatient of falsehood. Claim for yourself, then, the whole possession of this vice, so that from the Gospel you may hear, and not indeed unjustly, that 'you are a liar from the beginning, like your father'—whether him to whose dominion you say you belonged when you were born, or the other, a secondary one, who steeped you in those elegant sacraments which nevertheless cannot be named among the honorable. This whole matter, then, I brought forward in my earlier work, which you feign was passed over; and with how great a truth and light of disputation it was proven, you yourself too will be able to confess, if you read near the very last parts of my first volume.
因此,我如今要簡短地指出:你在欺騙;而我——如你至少在這部著作之後將會明白的——是不能容忍謊言的。那麼,你就獨佔這惡的全部所有權吧,好使你能從福音書聽見(而且並非不公義地):「你從起初就是說謊的,正像你的父」——無論是那位你說自己出生時所屬其轄制的,或是另一位次要的,就是那用那些雅緻卻不宜在正人君子中提及的聖禮浸染你的。所以,這全部的事,我已在我先前的著作中提出,你卻虛構說它被略過了;至於它是以何等大的辯論之真理與亮光被證實的,你自己也將能承認,只要你讀我第一卷末尾附近的部分。
39:151
Non ergo tua detruncata sententia, sed integra valenti est responsione destructa. Nunc autem audi breviter Apostolus hoc quod ait: Miser ergo homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum ; non ad mortalitatem nostri corporis rettulit, quam caro animalium de naturae institutione suscepit, sed ad consuetudinem delinquendi; a quo reatu post incarnationem Christi, per Testamentum Novum, quisquis ad virtutis studia migraverit, liberatur. Ibi ergo sub persona Iudaeorum loquens, illecebrarum cupiditate etiam post interdictum sacrae legis errantium, ostendit unicum esse in illa tempestate subsidium, si crederent Christo;
Not, therefore, was your thought truncated, but the whole of it was demolished by a valid response. But now hear briefly: the Apostle, in that which he says—'Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord'—did not refer this to the mortality of our body, which the flesh of animals received from the institution of nature, but to the habit of sinning; from which guilt, after the incarnation of Christ, through the New Testament, whoever migrates to the pursuits of virtue is delivered. There, then, speaking under the person of the Jews, who err by the desire of enticements even after the interdict of the sacred Law, he shows that there was a single help in that season—if they should believe in Christ;
因此,你的思想並非被截斷,而是整個被一項有力的答覆所拆毀。但如今且聽簡短的解釋:使徒在他所說的那話中——「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督」——並非把它指向我們身體的必死性(這必死性乃是動物的肉體從本性的設立所領受的),而是指向犯罪的習慣;凡在基督道成肉身之後,藉新約遷向德行之追求的人,都從這罪責中得釋放。故此,他在那裡以猶太人的身分說話——他們甚至在聖法的禁令之後,仍因誘惑的私慾而犯錯——顯明在那時代唯有一個救助:就是他們若肯信基督;
39:152
qui sic indicebat cautiones de futuris, ut veniam condonaret peractis; nec insistebat reis in tentatione supplicii, sed currentes liberalissimo gremio confovebat; non exanimans terrore depressos, sed reparans benignitate correctos. Quam benignitatem ipse iam senserat, qui dicebat: Humanus sermo, quoniam Christus Iesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere, quorum primus sum ego; sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum, ut in me ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem patientiam, ad exemplum eorum, qui credituri sunt illi in vitam aeternam 128 . Quod ut intellegeres ad vitam malam, non ad naturam hominum pertinere;
who so enjoined cautions concerning things to come, that He granted pardon for things done; nor did He press hard upon the guilty in the trial of punishment, but cherished with a most bountiful bosom those who ran to Him; not disheartening the downcast with terror, but restoring the corrected by kindness. This kindness he himself had already experienced, who said: 'It is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners, of whom I am chief; but for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me Christ Jesus might show forth all patience, for a pattern to those who shall believe in Him unto life everlasting.' That you might understand this to pertain to an evil life, not to the nature of men;
祂如此囑咐關乎將來之事的警戒,卻又赦免已行之事;祂並不在刑罰的審判中苦逼有罪者,反倒以極其豐厚的懷抱撫慰奔向祂的人;祂不以恐嚇使沮喪者灰心,乃以恩慈使受管教者得復興。這恩慈他自己早已經歷,他曾說:「這話是可信的:基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人,在罪人中我是個罪魁;然而我蒙了憐憫,是要叫基督耶穌在我這罪魁身上顯明祂一切的忍耐,給後來信祂得永生的人作榜樣。」為要你明白這是關乎邪惡的生活,而非人的本性;
39:153
ne per adventus Christi causam, putares ab eo etiam parvulos peccatores pronuntiatos, ait: In me ostendit omnem patientiam . Patientia autem Dei illa est, de qua ad Romanos loquitur: An ignoras quoniam bonitas Dei ad paenitentiam te adducit? Se ndum autem duritiam tuam et cor impaenitens thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae 129 . Exercetur ergo patientia Dei, cum non exiguo tempore exspectatur humana conversio. In parvulis autem non potest apparere patientia. Si enim essent peccata naturae, quae eis Salvator adscriberet; patiens quidem falso, saevus vero certissime diceretur. Non potest autem Deus nisi pius et iustus esse, quod est Deus meus Iesus Christus;
lest, on account of the cause of Christ's coming, you should think that little children too were pronounced sinners by Him, he says: 'In me He showed forth all patience.' Now the patience of God is that of which he speaks to the Romans: 'Or do you not know that the goodness of God leads you to repentance? But according to your hardness and impenitent heart you treasure up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath.' The patience of God, then, is exercised when human conversion is awaited for no small time. But in little children patience cannot appear. For if there were sins of nature which the Saviour should ascribe to them, He would indeed be called patient falsely, but savage most certainly. But God cannot be otherwise than pious and just—which is my God, Jesus Christ;
免得你因基督降臨的緣故,就以為嬰孩也被祂宣告為罪人,他說:「基督在我身上顯明祂一切的忍耐。」如今神的忍耐正是他向羅馬人所說的:「難道你不曉得神的恩慈是領你悔改嗎?你竟任著你剛硬不悔改的心,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在忿怒的日子受報。」故此,神的忍耐是在祂用不短的時間等候人回轉時施行的。但在嬰孩身上,忍耐無從顯現。因為倘若有本性之罪為救主所歸於他們,那麼稱祂為忍耐者固然是虛假的,稱祂為兇殘者卻是萬分確定的。但神除了慈愛與公義之外,不能是別的——這就是我的神,耶穌基督;
39:154
cuius patientiam, vel Paulus diu persecutor, vel alii sub quorum persona loquitur, experti sunt; quia diu exspectati sunt, licet sero liberati. Ac per hoc ab Apostolo vita hominum, non natura damnatur. Commendans ergo hanc gratiam Iudaeis, quia lex punit scelestos, nec habet illam efficientiam misericordiae, quam Baptisma, in quo confessione brevi actuum delicta purgantur, ostendit debere illos currere ad Christum, implorare opem huius indulgentiae; et advertere quod lex morum vulneribus comminetur, gratia vero efficaciter celeriterque medeatur. Corpus itaque mortis, peccata dixit esse, non carnem;
whose patience either Paul, long a persecutor, or the others under whose person he speaks, have experienced; because they were long awaited, though late delivered. And hence by the Apostle the life of men, not their nature, is condemned. Commending therefore this grace to the Jews—because the Law punishes the wicked, and does not have that efficacy of mercy which Baptism has, in which by a brief confession the transgressions of deeds are purged—he shows that they ought to run to Christ, to implore the help of this indulgence; and to observe that the Law of morals threatens the wounds, but grace effectually and swiftly heals them. The 'body of death,' therefore, he said to be sins, not the flesh;
祂的忍耐,或是那長久作逼迫者的保羅、或是他所藉其身分說話的其他人,都曾經歷;因為他們雖遲得釋放,卻是被長久等候的。因此,使徒所定罪的是人的生活,而非人的本性。所以他向猶太人推薦這恩典——因為律法懲罰惡人,卻沒有洗禮所具那憐憫的功效(在洗禮中,藉簡短的認罪,行為的過犯便得潔淨)——他顯明他們當奔向基督,懇求這寬赦的幫助;並要留意:道德的律法只以創傷相威嚇,恩典卻有效而迅速地醫治它們。因此,他所說的「取死的身體」乃是指罪,而非指肉體;
39:155
nam si de membrorum miseria pronuntiasset, quam peccato aestimas contigisse, rectius mortem corporis, quam corpus mortis vocasset. Verum ut scias, secundum consuetudinem Scripturarum peccata membra dici; lege ad Colossenses, ubi ipse Apostolus ait: Mortificate membra vestra, quae sunt super terram; fornicationem, immunditiam et avaritiam, quae est simulacrorum servitus; propter quae venit ira Dei in filios incredulitatis, in quibus et vos aliquando ambulastis, cum viveretis in illis 130 . Ecce quomodo membra appellat, quae peccata pronuntiat. Corpus autem peccati hic ipsum ad Romanos:
for if he had pronounced concerning the misery of the members, which you reckon to have befallen by sin, he would more rightly have called it 'the death of the body' than 'the body of death.' But that you may know that, according to the custom of the Scriptures, sins are called 'members,' read the Epistle to the Colossians, where the same Apostle says: 'Mortify your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, and covetousness, which is the service of idols; on account of which the wrath of God comes upon the children of unbelief, among whom you also once walked, when you lived in them.' Behold how he calls 'members' the things he pronounces to be sins. But the 'body of sin,' here to the Romans is this very thing:
因為他若是論到肢體的悲苦(你以為這是因罪而臨到的),他就會更確切地稱之為「身體的死」,而非「取死的身體」。但為使你知道:按聖經的慣例,罪被稱為「肢體」,你去讀歌羅西書,在那裡同一位使徒說:「所以要治死你們在地上的肢體,就如淫亂、污穢、貪婪,貪婪就是拜偶像;因這些事,神的忿怒必臨到那悖逆之子;當你們在這些事中活著的時候,也曾在其中行過。」看哪,他怎樣把他所宣告為罪的事稱作「肢體」。而這裡對羅馬人所說的「罪身」,正是此事:
39:156
Vetus homo noster , inquit, simul confixus est cruci, ut destruatur corpus peccati, ut ultra non serviamus peccato 131 . Hoc itaque more et hic exclamavit sub persona, ut diximus, Iudaeorum: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? 132 id est: Quis me liberabit a reatu peccatorum meorum, quae commisi, cum vitare potuissem? Quae legis severitas non donat, sed ulciscitur? Quis me ab his membris, id est a vitiis, quae improborum imitatione collegi, ut peccati plenum corpus exstruerem, poterit vindicare? Quis, inquam? Et respondit, quasi rerum ipsarum voce commonitus: Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum 133 .
'Our old man,' he says, 'was crucified together with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that we should no longer be slaves to sin.' And so in this same manner he here too cried out under the persona, as we have said, of the Jews: 'Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?' — that is: Who will deliver me from the guilt of my sins, which I committed when I could have avoided them? A guilt which the severity of the law does not pardon but avenges? Who will be able to vindicate me from these members, that is, from the vices which by imitating the wicked I have gathered together, so as to build up a body full of sin? Who, I ask? And he answered, as though prompted by the very voice of the facts themselves: 'The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.'
他說:「我們的舊人,已與祂同釘十字架,使罪身滅絕,叫我們不再作罪的奴僕。」因此,正如我們所說,他在此也照樣以猶太人的口吻呼喊:「我這苦人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」就是說:誰能救我脫離我所犯之罪的罪咎——那些我本可避免卻仍犯下的罪呢?這罪咎,律法的嚴厲並不赦免,反倒懲罰。誰能救我脫離這些肢體,就是脫離那些我因效法惡人而積聚、以致築成滿盈罪惡之身的邪情私慾呢?我問,是誰呢?他便回答,彷彿受事實本身的聲音所提醒:「靠著我們的主耶穌基督,就是神的恩典。」
39:157
Gratia Dei, quae acceptam fert iustitiam fidelium sine operibus, secundum quod David dicit: Beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates, et quorum tecta sunt peccata; beatus vir cui non imputavit Dominus peccatum 134 . Qui ergo facit hominem beatum, etiam ipse beatus est, iustitia sempiterna, per quam non donat peccatum, nisi quod iure potuit imputare. Non autem iure potuit imputare, si non illud cui imputatur, potuit et cavere. Nemo autem potest cavere naturalia. Igitur nullus prorsus habere potest de naturae necessitate peccatum. Haec breviter dixisse sufficiat. AUG. Conatus es quidem quod ait Apostolus: Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? in sensum vestrum disputando convertere;
The grace of God, which brings to the faithful a righteousness received without works, according to what David says: 'Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered; blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed sin.' He, therefore, who makes a man blessed is himself also blessed, being everlasting righteousness, by which He forgives no sin except that which He could justly have imputed. But He could not justly have imputed it, unless the one to whom it is imputed had also been able to guard against it. Now no one can guard against what is natural. Therefore no one whatsoever can, by the necessity of nature, have sin. Let it suffice to have said this briefly. AUGUSTINE: You have indeed tried, by arguing, to turn what the Apostle says — 'Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' — into your own sense;
神的恩典,使信徒不憑行為而得所領受的義,正如大衛所說:「得赦免其過、遮蓋其罪的,這人是有福的;主不算為有罪的,這人是有福的。」所以,那使人有福的,祂自己也是有福的,是永恆的義;憑這義,祂所赦免的罪,無非是祂本可按公義歸算的罪。然而,倘若被歸罪者不能防範那罪,祂便不能按公義將罪歸給他。可是沒有人能防範本性中固有之事。因此,斷沒有人能因本性的必然而有罪。此點簡略言之足矣。奧古斯丁:你確曾以辯論,想把使徒所說「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」一語,扭轉為你們自己的意思;
39:158
sed hoc te non posse, ille melius vidit, qui viro illustri chartulam misit; et ideo verba mea commemorans id praetermisit, ne tua rideretur exspectata et prolata responsio. Quis enim non rideat quod nescio utrum vobis persuadere potueritis, et tamen aliis persuadendum putastis, Iudaei Apostolum induxisse personam, nondum sub Christi gratia constituti, atque dicentis: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum 135 . Itane vero Iudaeus, nondumque Christianus est, qui dicit: Dei gratia me liberabit per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum? Verum hoc omitto; illud autem quis ferat, de praeteritis suis peccatis putare hominem dicere:
but that you could not do this, that man saw better who sent a little note to a distinguished person; and therefore, in recalling my words, he passed this over, lest your awaited and produced reply be laughed at. For who would not laugh at this — I do not know whether you could have persuaded yourselves of it, and yet you thought it should be urged upon others — that the Apostle put on the persona of a Jew, not yet established under the grace of Christ, and saying: 'Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' Is he then really a Jew, and not yet a Christian, who says: 'The grace of God will deliver me through Jesus Christ our Lord'? But this I let pass; yet who could bear this — that a man is supposed to be speaking about his own past sins when he says:
但你不能如此行,那位寄短箋給顯貴之人的看得更透徹;因此他引述我的話時,略去此點,免得你所期待並提出的答覆被人譏笑。誰能不譏笑這事呢——我不知你們是否能說服自己,卻竟以為該向別人力陳——說使徒披上一個尚未立於基督恩典之下的猶太人的口吻,說:「我這苦人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?靠著我們的主耶穌基督,就是神的恩典。」那說「神的恩典必藉著我們的主耶穌基督救我」的人,難道果真是猶太人、還不是基督徒嗎?然而這我姑且不論;可是誰能容忍這說法——竟以為一個人說下面這話時,是在講他自己過去的罪:
39:159
Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? ut ei per ignoscentis Christi gratiam remittantur; cum dilucide appareat, unde ad ista verba pervenerit? Ecce verba eius sunt in auribus nostris; videamus ergo, utrum ex eo quod egit volens, an ex eo quod agit nolens, miserum se esse fateatur. Clamat homo: Non quod volo, ago; sed quod odi, illud facio 136 . Clamat: Iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod habitat in me peccatum. Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum; velle enim adiacet mihi; perficere autem bonum, non invenio. Non enim quod volo, facio bonum; se quod nolo malum, hoc ago 137 . Non ait: Feci, sed: facio ; non ait: Operatus sum, sed: operor ; non ait: Egi, sed:
'Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' — as if it were that they might be forgiven him through the grace of the forgiving Christ; when it plainly appears from what point he came to these words? Behold, his words are in our ears; let us therefore see whether he confesses himself to be wretched from what he did willingly, or from what he does unwillingly. The man cries out: 'It is not what I will that I do, but what I hate, that I do.' He cries out: 'Now it is no longer I that work it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, no good dwells; for to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good I find not. For the good that I will, I do not do; but the evil that I will not, that I do.' He does not say: 'I did,' but 'I do'; he does not say: 'I have worked,' but 'I work'; he does not say: 'I acted,' but:
「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」彷彿是求那些罪藉赦免之基督的恩典得蒙赦免——可是他從何處講到這些話,不是明明可見嗎?看哪,他的話就在我們耳中;讓我們察看:他自認為苦人,究竟是因他甘心所行的事,還是因他不願意所行的事。這人呼喊說:「我所願意的,我並不作;我所恨惡的,我倒去作。」他呼喊說:「既是這樣,就不是我作的,乃是住在我裏頭的罪作的。我知道在我裏頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善;因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。故此,我所願意的善,我反不作;我所不願意的惡,我倒去作。」他不說「我作了」,乃說「我作」;不說「我已行了」,乃說「我行」;不說「我已作過」,乃說:
39:160
ago ; et hoc: Non quod volo, sed: quod nolo . Postremo, condelectatur legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem; videt autem aliam legem in membris suis, repugnantem legi mentis suae; qua lege utique compellitur, non quod vult, facere bonum, sed quod non vult malum, hoc agere. Propter hoc exclamat: Miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? 138 Et tu contra clarissimam veritatem oculos claudis, gemitumque eius exponis, non ut omnibus patet, sed ut tibi placet, dicens: Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius ? hoc est: Quis me liberabit a reatu peccatorum meorum quae commisi? Ille dicit: Quod nolo malum, hoc ago ; et tu dicis: Quae commisi.
'I do'; and this: not 'what I will,' but 'what I will not.' Finally, he delights in the law of God according to the inner man; but he sees another law in his members, warring against the law of his mind, by which law indeed he is compelled to do, not the good that he wills, but the evil that he wills not. On this account he cries out: 'Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death?' And you, against the clearest truth, close your eyes and expound his groaning, not as it lies open to all, but as it pleases you, saying: 'Who will deliver me from the body of this death?' means: 'Who will deliver me from the guilt of the sins I have committed?' He says: 'The evil that I will not, that I do'; and you say: 'which I have committed.'
「我行」;並且不說「我所願意的」,乃說「我所不願意的」。末了,他按著裏面的人喜歡神的律;但他看出肢體中另有個律,和他心中的律交戰;他被這律所迫,不去行他所願意的善,反去行他所不願意的惡。因此他呼喊說:「我這苦人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」而你竟違背最明白的真理,閉上眼睛,把他的歎息解釋得不照人人所明見的,卻照你自己所喜歡的,說:「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」意思是:「誰能救我脫離我所犯之罪的罪咎呢?」他說:「我所不願意的惡,我倒去作」;你卻說:「就是我所犯的。」
39:161
Usque adeone desperas de hominibus qui haec legunt, ut non ipsum malint audire quam te, et ipsi potius quam tibi credere? Sine hominem gratiam Dei, non solum quia peccavit, ut absolvatur, verum etiam ne peccet, ut adiuvetur, exposcere: quod isto loco agitur. Qui enim dicit: Quod nolo malum, hoc ago , non est locus ut dicat: Dimitte nobis debita nostra , sed: Ne nos inferas in tentationem 139 . Unusquisque autem tentatur , sicut ait apostolus Iacobus, a concupiscentia sua attractus et illectus 140 . Hoc malum est de quo ait: Scio quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum 141 . Hoc malum est in corpo mortis huius. Hoc malum non fuit in paradiso ante peccatum;
Do you so despair of the people who read these things, that they would not rather hear him than you, and believe him rather than you? Allow a man to beg for the grace of God, not only that he may be absolved because he has sinned, but also that he may be helped so that he sin not: which is what is at issue in this passage. For he who says, 'The evil that I will not, that I do,' has no occasion to say, 'Forgive us our debts,' but rather, 'Lead us not into temptation.' Now each one is tempted, as the apostle James says, drawn away and enticed by his own concupiscence. This is the evil of which he says: 'I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, no good dwells.' This is the evil that is in the body of this death. This evil was not in paradise before sin;
難道你竟對讀這些話的人如此絕望,以為他們不寧願聽他而不聽你、寧信他而不信你嗎?容一個人祈求神的恩典罷——不僅為著他犯了罪、求得赦免,也為著他不再犯罪、求得幫助:這正是此處所論的。因為那說「我所不願意的惡,我倒去作」的人,不當說「免我們的債」,乃當說「不叫我們遇見試探」。正如使徒雅各所說,各人被試探,乃是被自己的私慾牽引誘惑的。這就是他所說的那惡:「我知道在我裏頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善。」這就是這取死之身中的惡。這惡在犯罪之前的樂園中並不存在;
39:162
quia nondum erat haec caro corpus mortis huius; cui dicetur in fine: Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? 142 Sed tunc dicetur, cum corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem 143 ; nunc autem corpus est mortis; quia idem ipse dixit Apostolus: Corpus mortuum est propter peccatum 144 . Audi catholicos intellectores Apostoli; accipe eorum verba, non mea, cum quibus accipio convicia tua; audi non Pelagium, sed Ambrosium. Etiam Pauli caro , inquit, corpus mortis erat, sicut ipse ait: "Quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius?" 145 . Audi non Caelestium, sed Gregorium:
because this flesh was not yet the body of this death; to which it shall be said at the end: 'O death, where is your struggle?' But it shall then be said, when this corruptible has put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality; now, however, it is a body of death, because the same Apostle said: 'The body is dead because of sin.' Hear the catholic interpreters of the Apostle; receive their words, not mine, together with whom I receive your reproaches; hear not Pelagius, but Ambrose. 'Even Paul's flesh,' he says, 'was a body of death, as he himself says: "Who will deliver me from the body of this death?"' Hear not Caelestius, but Gregory:
因為那時這肉體尚不是這取死的身體;到了末了,必對這身體說:「死啊,你的爭戰在哪裏?」但要等到這必朽壞的變成不朽壞、這必死的變成不死的時候,才如此說;如今這身體卻是取死的,因為同一位使徒說過:「身體就因罪而死了。」你當聽那些正統解釋使徒的人,領受他們的話,而非我的話——我與他們一同承受你的辱罵;你當聽的不是伯拉糾,乃是安波羅修。他說:「連保羅的肉體也是取死的身體,正如他自己所說:『誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?』」你當聽的不是切萊斯提烏,乃是貴格利:
39:163
Intra nosmetipsos , inquit, propriis vitiis ac passionibus impugnamur, et die noctuque ignitis stimulis corporis humilitatis huius et corporis mortis urgemur, nunc latenter, nunc etiam palam, provocantibus ubique et irritantibus rerum visibilium illecebris, luto hoc faecis, cui inhaesimus, caeni sui fetorem venis capacioribus exhalante; sed et lege peccati, quae est in membris nostris, legi spiritus repugnante 146 . His tu luminibus caelestis civitatis oblatrans: Corpus mortis , inquis, peccata dixit esse, non carnem ; negans Apostolum hoc ad mortalitatem nostri corporis retulisse: Quam caro , inquis, animalium de naturae institutione suscepit .
'Within our very selves,' he says, 'we are assailed by our own vices and passions, and day and night we are pressed by the fiery goads of this body of lowliness and of the body of death, now secretly, now even openly, while everywhere the enticements of visible things provoke and irritate us — this mire of dregs to which we have clung, breathing out the stench of its own filth through its wider veins; and also by the law of sin, which is in our members, warring against the law of the spirit.' Barking against these luminaries of the heavenly city, you say: 'By "body of death" he meant sins, not the flesh,' denying that the Apostle referred this to the mortality of our body — 'which,' you say, 'the flesh of animals received from the constitution of nature.'
他說:「我們在自己裏面,被自己的邪情私慾所攻擊,晝夜被這卑賤之身與取死之身的火熱刺激所逼迫,時而隱密,時而甚至公然,四圍有可見之物的誘惑挑動激擾我們——我們所黏附的這渣滓污泥,藉著更寬闊的血脈噴發出自身污穢的臭氣;並且肢體中還有罪的律,與心靈的律交戰。」你竟向這些屬天之城的明燈狂吠,說:「他所謂『取死的身體』乃指罪,並非指肉體」,否認使徒是把此語指向我們身體的必死性——你說:「這必死性乃是動物的肉體按本性的定規所領受的。」
39:164
Hoc enim sapis, quod Pelagius in iudicio Palaestino ficto corde damnavit, Adam scilicet mortalem factum, ita ut sive peccaret, sive non peccaret, moriturus esset. Ac sic resistens his viris, et aliis eorum sociis fidei sanae, tot tantisque doctoribus, cogeris implere paradisum, etiamsi nemo peccasset, dolore parturientium, labore nascentium, gemitibus languentium, funeribus morientium, maerore lugentium. Quid igitur mirum, si et de isto paradiso, quod est Ecclesia, foras istis; qui paradisum illum, de quo foras ierunt, qui nos in istas miserias peccando miserunt, talem facitis, qualem non dico Christianorum nullus, sed nec hominum quisquam suspicari audet, si non sit insanus?
For you hold this opinion, which Pelagius in the Palestinian trial condemned with a feigned heart — namely, that Adam was made mortal in such a way that, whether he sinned or did not sin, he would die. And thus, resisting these men and other companions of theirs in the sound faith, so many and so great teachers, you are forced to fill paradise — even if no one had sinned — with the pain of women in labor, the toil of the newborn, the groans of the sick, the funerals of the dying, the grief of mourners. What wonder, then, if you also go out from this paradise, which is the Church — you who make that paradise, from which they went out who by sinning cast us into these miseries, to be such as no Christian, I do not say, but not even any human being would dare to imagine, unless he were mad?
因為你所持的正是伯拉糾在巴勒斯坦審判中以虛偽之心所定罪的見解——即亞當被造為必死的,以致無論他犯罪與否,都必要死。你這樣抵擋這些人,以及他們其他持守純正信仰的同道、如此眾多而偉大的教師,就不得不使樂園中——縱使無人犯罪——也充滿產婦的疼痛、初生嬰孩的勞苦、病者的呻吟、垂死者的喪禮、哀悼者的悲傷。那麼,你若也從這樂園,就是教會裏被逐出去,又有何奇怪呢?你們竟把那樂園——那些因犯罪而把我們投入這些苦難之人所被逐出的樂園——描繪成一種光景,別說沒有一個基督徒,就連任何一個人,若非瘋狂,也不敢設想。
39:165
Monica meribula vocata est. 68. IUL. In primo enim opere latius disputata sunt. Quamvis nec tu dilucide loquaris, quam mortem intellegi velis, cuius corpus dicis in paradiso non fuisse ante peccatum; quia in libris, quos ad Marcellini nomen edidisti, mortalem Adam factum fuisse professus es 147 . Quod vero adiungis morbum esse negotium nuptiarum, leniter audiri potest, si hoc solum de tuis parentibus dicas. Conscius enim forte esse potes matris tuae morbi alicuius occulti, quam in libris Confessionis , ut ipso verbo utar, meribibulam vocatam esse signasti 148 . Ceterum in sanctorum connubio, et in omnium honestorum, nullus omnino morbus est.
[Heading:] Monica was called a wine-tippler. 68. JULIAN: For in my first work these matters were discussed more at length. Although you do not even speak plainly as to what death you wish to be understood, whose body you say was not in paradise before sin; for in the books which you published addressed to Marcellinus, you professed that Adam was made mortal. But as for your adding that the business of marriage is a disease, it can be heard indulgently, if you say this only of your own parents. For perhaps you may be aware of some hidden disease of your mother, whom in the books of your Confessions — to use the very word — you recorded to have been called a 'wine-tippler.' Otherwise, in the wedlock of the saints, and of all honorable persons, there is no disease whatsoever.
〔標題:〕莫尼加被稱為好酒之人。六十八。尤利安:這些事在我第一部著作中已有更詳盡的論述。雖然你連自己所指的是哪一種死也講得不清不楚,你卻說在犯罪之前,樂園中沒有那必死之身;因為在你題獻給馬瑟林的書卷中,你已聲稱亞當被造為必死的。至於你附帶說婚姻之事乃是一種病,這尚可寬容聽之,只要你單指你自己的父母而言。因為你或許確知你母親某種隱疾——她在你《懺悔錄》書卷中,容我引用原詞,被你記為曾被稱作「好酒之人」。此外,在聖徒的婚姻中,並在一切正直人的婚姻中,斷沒有任何病。
39:166
Quia nec Apostolus morbum pro remedio concessit, cum per reverentiam nuptia m a morbo fornicationis, Ecclesiae homines muniebat; qui sensus quomodo et frontem tuam et dogma penitus eraserit, primi voluminis mei prope ultima parte monstratur; quod et in toto ipsius responsionis corpore, prout locorum opportunitas attulit, explicatum est. AUG. Nusquam sic apparuit dolus tuus, et per scientiam damnata conscientia. Scis enim, scis omnino; tam quippe apertum est, ut qui libros illos legit, hoc nescire non possit; scis, inquam, in libris quos ad Marcellinum edidi, me vehementer egisse contra incipientem surgere iam tunc haeresim vestram, ne crederetur Adam, etiamsi non peccasset, fuisse moriturus.
For the Apostle did not grant a disease as a remedy, when through reverence for marriage he was fortifying the men of the Church against the disease of fornication; and how this meaning has utterly erased both your effrontery and your dogma is shown near the last part of my first volume, and it has also been explained throughout the whole body of that reply, as the occasion of the passages afforded. AUGUSTINE: Nowhere did your guile so plainly appear, together with a conscience condemned through knowledge. For you know, you know full well; for it is so open that whoever reads those books cannot fail to know it; you know, I say, that in the books which I published to Marcellinus, I argued vehemently against your heresy, which was even then beginning to rise, lest it be believed that Adam, even if he had not sinned, would have died.
因為使徒並未把病當作良方賜下,他乃是藉著對婚姻的尊重,來保護教會中的人免於淫亂之病;這意思如何把你的厚顏和你的教條徹底抹去,已在我第一卷近末尾之處顯明;並且在那答覆的通篇之中,按各處論題的機會,也已加以闡明。奧古斯丁:你的詭詐,並那因明知而被定罪的良心,從未如此顯露。因為你知道,你完全知道;這事如此明顯,凡讀過那些書卷的人斷不能不知;我說,你知道,在我題獻給馬瑟林的書卷中,我曾竭力駁斥你們那時方才興起的異端,免得有人相信亞當縱使不犯罪也必要死。
39:167
Sed quoniam mortalem hactenus dixi, quia poterat mori, poterat namque peccare; tu eis qui libros illos non legerunt, nec fortasse lecturi sunt, fuco insidioso, si haec tua legerent, subripere voluisti; quasi ego ita dixerim, Adam mortalem factum, ut sive peccaret, sive non peccaret, moriturus esset. Hoc enim vobiscum agitur, hinc tota de hac re inter nos et vos vertitur quaestio, quod nos dicimus, Adam si non peccasset, nec corporis mortem fuisse passurum; vos autem, sive peccasset, sive non peccasset, corpore fuisse moriturum. Quid est ergo quod ignorare te fingis, quam mortem intellegi velim, cuius corpus dico in paradiso non fuisse ante peccatum;
But since I called him mortal thus far — in the sense that he could die, for he could sin — you wished, by an insidious deception, to steal upon those who have not read those books, and perhaps never will read them, if they were to read these writings of yours; as though I had said that Adam was made mortal in such a way that, whether he sinned or did not sin, he would die. For this is what is disputed with you; on this the whole question about this matter is turned between us and you: that we say Adam, if he had not sinned, would not have suffered even the death of the body; while you say that, whether he had sinned or not sinned, he would have died in the body. What, then, is it that you pretend not to know — namely, what death I wish to be understood, whose body I say was not in paradise before sin;
但我至此稱他為必死,乃是就他能死而言,因為他能犯罪;你卻想用陰險的欺騙,去蒙蔽那些沒讀過、或許也永不會讀那些書的人——若他們讀了你這些文字的話——彷彿我曾說亞當被造為必死的,以致無論他犯罪與否都必要死。這正是與你們所爭辯的,我們與你們之間關於此事的全部爭議就在於此:我們說亞當若不犯罪,連身體的死也不至於承受;你們卻說無論他犯罪與否,身體都必要死。那麼,你假裝不知的,究竟是什麼呢——就是我所指的是哪一種死,我說在犯罪之前,樂園中沒有那必死之身;
39:168
cum scias, in libris illis quid egerim, quamque aperte dilucideque egerim, non fuisse Deum puniendo dicturum peccatori: Terra es, et in terram ibis 149 (quod de morte corporis dictum quis non intellegit?), si Adam etiam nulla iniquitate commissa iturus esset in terram, id est, vel corpore moriturus? Quod autem etiam matrem meam, quae te nihil laesit, nec contra te aliquid disputavit, convicio lacerandam putasti, victus es maledicendi libidine, non timens quod scriptum est: Neque maledici regnum Dei possidebunt 150 . Sed quid mirum est quod te inimicum etiam eius ostendis, cum sis inimicus gratiae Dei, qua eam dixi ab illo puellari vitio liberatam?
since you know what I argued in those books, and how openly and plainly I argued it: that God would not, in punishing, have said to the sinner, 'You are earth, and to earth you shall go' (which who does not understand to be said of the death of the body?), if Adam, even with no iniquity committed, was going to go into the earth, that is, to die in the body. But as for your thinking that my mother — who did you no harm, nor argued anything against you — should be torn apart with reviling, you were overcome by a lust for maligning, not fearing what is written: 'Neither shall revilers possess the kingdom of God.' But what wonder is it that you show yourself an enemy even of her, when you are an enemy of the grace of God, by which I said she was set free from that girlish fault?
你既知道我在那些書卷中所辯論的是什麼,並且我辯論得何等公開明白:神絕不會刑罰罪人而說「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」(誰不明白這是指身體的死說的呢?),倘若亞當縱使沒犯任何罪也要歸於塵土,就是身體也要死。至於你竟以為該用辱罵撕裂我的母親——她從未害過你,也未曾對你有何辯駁——你乃是被咒罵的私慾所勝,並不懼怕經上所記的:「咒罵人的……都不能承受神的國。」但你既作神恩典的仇敵——我曾說我母親正是靠這恩典從那少女時的過失中得釋放——那麼你連她也顯出為仇敵,又有何奇怪呢?
39:169
Ego vero parentes tuos tamquam catholicos christianos honorabiles habeo, eisque gratulor quod ante defuncti sunt, quam haereticum te viderent. Non autem dicimus, morbum esse negotium nuptiarum, quod est liberorum procreandorum causa concumbere, non satiandae libidinis; quam tu negas morbum, cum fatearis adversus eam provisum fuisse coniugale remedium. Nam utique ne fornicatio perpetretur, libidini, quam laudas, contradicitur, obsistitur, repugnatur. Ut si eum, qui procreandis filiis constitutus est, transgreditur limitem; saltem qui ei cedit, in coniuge venialiter peccet; coniugibus enim loquebatur Apostolus, ubi cum dixisset:
But I hold your parents as honorable catholic Christians, and I congratulate them that they died before they saw you a heretic. Yet we do not say that the business of marriage is a disease — that is, to lie together for the sake of procreating children, not for the sating of lust — which lust you deny to be a disease, though you confess that the conjugal remedy was provided against it. For assuredly, that fornication may not be committed, the lust which you praise is contradicted, resisted, opposed; so that if it transgresses the limit set for the procreation of children, at least the one who yields to it may sin only venially in his spouse; for the Apostle was speaking to spouses when, having said:
至於你的父母,我卻看他們為可敬的正統基督徒,並為他們慶幸,因他們在見你成為異端之前就已離世。然而我們並不說婚姻之事乃是病——就是為生養兒女而同房,不是為滿足私慾——你所否認為病的,正是這私慾,儘管你承認婚姻的補救之法乃是為對付它而設。因為為使人不至犯淫亂,你所稱讚的那私慾正是被反對、被抵擋、被拒絕的。這樣,若人越過為生養兒女所定的界限,至少那順從它的人,在配偶身上不過是可赦免地犯罪;因為使徒是對夫妻說話的,他既說了:
39:170
Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi; et iterum ad id ipsum estote, ne vos tentet Sa nas propter intemperantiam vestram ; continuo subiecit, atque ait: Hoc autem dico secundum veniam, non secundum imperium 151 . Hoc itaque malo sola bene utitur intentione propagandae prolis pudicitia coniugalis; huic malo venialiter in coniuge ceditur, non causa prolis, sed carnalis tantummodo voluptatis; huic malo resistitur, ne appetitus damnabilis voluptatis expleatur. Hoc malum habitat in corpore mortis huius; propter cuius motum, etiam mente non consentiente importunum, dicitur: Scio quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum 152 .
'Do not defraud one another, except perhaps by consent for a time, that you may be free for prayer; and come together again for the same purpose, lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence,' he immediately added and said: 'But this I say by way of concession, not by way of command.' And so conjugal chastity alone uses this evil well, with the intention of propagating offspring; to this evil one yields venially in a spouse, not for the sake of offspring, but only of carnal pleasure; this evil is resisted, lest the damnable appetite for pleasure be fulfilled. This evil dwells in the body of this death; because of its motion, importunate even when the mind does not consent, it is said: 'I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, no good dwells.'
「夫妻不可彼此虧負,除非兩相情願,暫時分房,為要專心禱告;以後仍要同房,免得撒但趁著你們情不自禁引誘你們。」他隨即接著說:「我說這話原是准許,不是命令。」因此,惟有夫妻的貞潔以生育後嗣的存心善用這惡;人在配偶身上可赦免地順從這惡,不是為生育後嗣,乃單為肉體的快樂;人抵擋這惡,免得那當受咒詛的快樂之慾得著滿足。這惡住在這取死的身體中;因它的騷動——甚至心思不贊同時仍糾纏不休——所以才說:「我知道在我裏頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善。」
39:171
Hoc malum non erat in corpore vitae illius, ubi aut voluntati servientibus etiam genitalibus membris, libido nulla erat, aut omnino se umquam contra voluntatis arbitrium non movebat. Huius mali repente exorti puduit eos 153 , qui priusquam peccarent nudi erant, et non pudebat eos 154 . Huius mali laudes impudenter sparsisti etiam quattuor illis libris tuis, quibus coactus sum respondere sex meis. 1 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13; cf. C. duas epp. Pelag. 4, 11, 29. 2 - Ps 143, 4. 3 - Cf. Lev 12, 6-8. 4 - Cf. Gen 17, 14. 5 - Cf. Ios 6, 21; 10, 32. 6 - Ps 143, 4. 7 - 1 Cor 15, 22. 8 - Iob 14, 4-5 (sec. LXX). 9 - Cf. De nupt. et concup . 1, 1. 10 - Cf. Mt 23, 27. 11 - 2 Cor 5, 20. 12 - Cf.
This evil was not in the body of that life, where either — the genital members also serving the will — there was no lust at all, or it never moved itself against the arbitration of the will. When this evil suddenly arose, they were ashamed, who before they sinned were naked and it did not shame them. The praises of this evil you have shamelessly scattered even in those four books of yours, to which I was compelled to reply with six of mine. [Notes:] 1 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13; cf. Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4, 11, 29. 2 — Ps 143:4. 3 — cf. Lev 12:6-8. 4 — cf. Gen 17:14. 5 — cf. Josh 6:21; 10:32. 6 — Ps 143:4. 7 — 1 Cor 15:22. 8 — Job 14:4-5 (LXX). 9 — cf. On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 1. 10 — cf. Mt 23:27. 11 — 2 Cor 5:20. 12 — cf.
這惡在那生命之身中並不存在;在那裏,生殖的肢體既也順服意志,就毫無私慾,或者從不違背意志的裁定而自行騷動。這惡突然興起時,他們便覺羞恥;他們在犯罪之前本是赤身露體,也不覺羞恥。這惡的稱頌,你竟厚顏地散播在你那四卷書中,逼得我不得不以六卷回應。〔註釋:〕1——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13;參《駁伯拉糾派兩封書信》4,11,29。2——詩篇143:4。3——參利未記12:6-8。4——參創世記17:14。5——參約書亞記6:21、10:32。6——詩篇143:4。7——哥林多前書15:22。8——約伯記14:4-5(七十士譯本)。9——參《論婚姻與私慾》1,1。10——參馬太福音23:27。11——哥林多後書5:20。12——參
39:172
De nupt. et concup . 2, 2. 13 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 2. 14 - Cf. De nupt. et concup . 2, 2. 15 - Cf. De nupt. et concup . 2, 2. 16 - Rom 5, 12. 17 - Cf. De nupt. et concup . 1, 1. 18 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 3s. 19 - Cf. CICERO, Catil . 1, 1. 20 - Cf. C. Iul. 6, 75. 21 - Cf. Confess . 5, 6-7. 13. 22 - Cf. Rom 5, 12. 23 - Deut 32, 4. 24 - Ps 10, 8. 25 - Ps 118, 172. 26 - Cf. Eccli 40, 1. 27 - Cf. Mt 1, 21. 28 - Cf. Ezech 13, 18. 29 - Eccle 9, 18. 30 - Eccle 1, 2-3. 31 - Ps 143, 4. 32 - Cf. Ps 143, 4. 33 - Rom 10, 3. 34 - Cf. Mt 20, 1-10. 35 - Rom 9, 16. 36 - Rom 11, 33. 37 - Cf. 1 Cor 1, 27. 38 - Ps 48, 7. 39 - 1 Cor 1, 20. 40 - Cf. De duab. anim . 15. 41 - Ibidem . 42 - Eccli 15, 14.
(notes continued) 12 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 2. 13 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 2. 14 — cf. On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 2. 15 — cf. On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 2. 16 — Rom 5:12. 17 — cf. On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 1. 18 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 3f. 19 — cf. Cicero, Against Catiline 1, 1. 20 — cf. Against Julian 6, 75. 21 — cf. Confessions 5, 6-7; 13. 22 — cf. Rom 5:12. 23 — Deut 32:4. 24 — Ps 10:8. 25 — Ps 118:172. 26 — cf. Sirach 40:1. 27 — cf. Mt 1:21. 28 — cf. Ezek 13:18. 29 — Eccl 9:18. 30 — Eccl 1:2-3. 31 — Ps 143:4. 32 — cf. Ps 143:4. 33 — Rom 10:3. 34 — cf. Mt 20:1-10. 35 — Rom 9:16. 36 — Rom 11:33. 37 — cf. 1 Cor 1:27. 38 — Ps 48:7. 39 — 1 Cor 1:20. 40 — cf. On the Two Souls 15. 41 — ibid. 42 — Sirach 15:14.
(註釋接續)12——《論婚姻與私慾》2,2。13——《論婚姻與私慾》2,2。14——參《論婚姻與私慾》2,2。15——參《論婚姻與私慾》2,2。16——羅馬書5:12。17——參《論婚姻與私慾》1,1。18——《論婚姻與私慾》2,3以下。19——參西塞羅《駁喀提林》1,1。20——參《駁尤利安》6,75。21——參《懺悔錄》5,6-7;13。22——參羅馬書5:12。23——申命記32:4。24——詩篇10:8。25——詩篇118:172。26——參便西拉智訓40:1。27——參馬太福音1:21。28——參以西結書13:18。29——傳道書9:18。30——傳道書1:2-3。31——詩篇143:4。32——參詩篇143:4。33——羅馬書10:3。34——參馬太福音20:1-10。35——羅馬書9:16。36——羅馬書11:33。37——參哥林多前書1:27。38——詩篇48:7。39——哥林多前書1:20。40——參《論二靈魂》15。41——同上。42——便西拉智訓15:14。
39:173
17-18. 43 - Isa 1, 19-20. 44 - 1 Cor 15, 34. 45 - Gal 6, 7-8. 46 - Phil 2, 13. 47 - Prov 4, 27. 48 - De duab. anim . 15. 49 - Ibidem . 50 - Rom 7, 19. 51 - Mt 23, 26. 52 - Sap 2, 21. 53 - Ps 68, 24. 54 - Cf. Rom 8, 10. 55 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 234. 56 - Cf. De nupt. et concup . 1, 22. 57 - 1 Cor 8, 5-6. 58 - Cf. VERG., Aen. 7, 565. 59 - Rom 5, 8. 60 - Rom 8, 32. 61 - Cf. Hebr 7, 9-10. 62 - AMBROSIUS, De paradiso 13, 67. 63 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 234. 64 - PELAGIUS, De lib. arb . 3. 65 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 66 - Rom 5, 8. 67 - Rom 8, 32. 68 - Rom 9, 20. 69 - Rom 11, 33. 70 - 2 Tim 2, 19. 71 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 234. 72 - Lc 19, 10. 73 - Cf. Eccli 40, 1. 74 - Cf.
(notes continued) [Sirach 15:] 17-18. 43 — Isa 1:19-20. 44 — 1 Cor 15:34. 45 — Gal 6:7-8. 46 — Phil 2:13. 47 — Prov 4:27. 48 — On the Two Souls 15. 49 — ibid. 50 — Rom 7:19. 51 — Mt 23:26. 52 — Wis 2:21. 53 — Ps 68:24. 54 — cf. Rom 8:10. 55 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 234. 56 — cf. On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 22. 57 — 1 Cor 8:5-6. 58 — cf. Virgil, Aeneid 7, 565. 59 — Rom 5:8. 60 — Rom 8:32. 61 — cf. Heb 7:9-10. 62 — Ambrose, On Paradise 13, 67. 63 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 234. 64 — Pelagius, On Free Will 3. 65 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 66 — Rom 5:8. 67 — Rom 8:32. 68 — Rom 9:20. 69 — Rom 11:33. 70 — 2 Tim 2:19. 71 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 234. 72 — Luke 19:10. 73 — cf. Sirach 40:1. 74 — cf.
(註釋接續)〔便西拉智訓15章〕17-18節。43——以賽亞書1:19-20。44——哥林多前書15:34。45——加拉太書6:7-8。46——腓立比書2:13。47——箴言4:27。48——《論二靈魂》15。49——同上。50——羅馬書7:19。51——馬太福音23:26。52——智慧篇2:21。53——詩篇68:24。54——參羅馬書8:10。55——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,234。56——參《論婚姻與私慾》1,22。57——哥林多前書8:5-6。58——參維吉爾《埃涅阿斯紀》7,565。59——羅馬書5:8。60——羅馬書8:32。61——參希伯來書7:9-10。62——安波羅修《論樂園》13,67。63——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,234。64——伯拉糾《論自由意志》3。65——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。66——羅馬書5:8。67——羅馬書8:32。68——羅馬書9:20。69——羅馬書11:33。70——提摩太後書2:19。71——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,234。72——路加福音19:10。73——參便西拉智訓40:1。74——參
39:174
Hebr 12, 23. 75 - 1 Tim 6, 16. 76 - Cf. Gen 17, 12-14. 77 - Ex 34, 7; Ier 32, 18. 78 - Cf. Rom 8, 10. 79 - Cf. Hebr 12, 23. 80 - Cf. Col 1, 13. 81 - Cf. CYPRIANUS, Ep. ad Fidum 64, 5. 82 - Cf. Eccli 40, 1. 83 - De nupt. et concup . 1, 1. 84 - Ibidem. 85 - Col 1, 13. 86 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 4-5. 87 - CYPRIANUS, Ep. ad Fidum 64, 5. 88 - Ps 118, 175. 89 - Ps 50, 7. 90 - HILARIUS, In Ps 118 , 175. 91 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 92 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. in Christi Natalem 38, 17. 93 - BASILIUS, Serm. I de ieiunio 4. 94 - IOANNES CONSTANTINOP., Ep. ad Olymp. 3, 3. 95 - Eph 4, 5. 96 - C. Iul. 3, 8 ss. 97 - Cf. Mt 1, 21. 98 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. in Christi Natalem 38, 17. 99 - Cf.
(notes continued) Heb 12:23. 75 — 1 Tim 6:16. 76 — cf. Gen 17:12-14. 77 — Ex 34:7; Jer 32:18. 78 — cf. Rom 8:10. 79 — cf. Heb 12:23. 80 — cf. Col 1:13. 81 — cf. Cyprian, Letter to Fidus 64, 5. 82 — cf. Sirach 40:1. 83 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 1. 84 — ibid. 85 — Col 1:13. 86 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 4-5. 87 — Cyprian, Letter to Fidus 64, 5. 88 — Ps 118:175. 89 — Ps 50:7. 90 — Hilary, On Ps 118, 175. 91 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 92 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration on the Nativity of Christ 38, 17. 93 — Basil, Sermon 1 on Fasting 4. 94 — John of Constantinople, Letter to Olympias 3, 3. 95 — Eph 4:5. 96 — Against Julian 3, 8ff. 97 — cf. Mt 1:21. 98 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration on the Nativity of Christ 38, 17. 99 — cf.
(註釋接續)希伯來書12:23。75——提摩太前書6:16。76——參創世記17:12-14。77——出埃及記34:7;耶利米書32:18。78——參羅馬書8:10。79——參希伯來書12:23。80——參歌羅西書1:13。81——參居普良《致費杜書》64,5。82——參便西拉智訓40:1。83——《論婚姻與私慾》1,1。84——同上。85——歌羅西書1:13。86——《論婚姻與私慾》2,4-5。87——居普良《致費杜書》64,5。88——詩篇118:175。89——詩篇50:7。90——希拉流《詩篇118篇注釋》175。91——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。92——拿先斯的貴格利《論基督降生講道》38,17。93——巴西流《論禁食第一講》4。94——君士坦丁堡的約翰《致奧林匹亞書》3,3。95——以弗所書4:5。96——《駁尤利安》3,8以下。97——參馬太福音1:21。98——拿先斯的貴格利《論基督降生講道》38,17。99——參
39:175
Eccli 40, 1. 100 - Cf. Sap 9, 15. 101 - Cf. Ps 4, 3. 102 - C. Iul. 1, 7. 103 - Cf. De pecc. mer.et rem. 3, 2. 104 - Mc 16, 16. 105 - Mc 10, 14; cf. Mt 19, 14; Lc 18, 16. 106 - Mt 1, 21. 107 - Cf. Mt 11, 25. 108 - Ps 50, 7. 109 - Rom 7, 24. 110 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 111 - Mt 1, 21. 112 - Iob 14, 1-5 (sec. LXX). 113 - Lc 19, 10. 114 - Cf. Gen 1, 26; 5, 1. 115 - Ps 143, 4. 116 - Ps 38, 6. 117 - De nupt. et concup. 1, 1. 118 - Col 1, 13. 119 - Ibidem . 120 - 2 Cor 5, 14. 121 - Hebr 2, 14. 122 - Cf. CICERO, De fin. 2, 11, 34; 5, 25, 73; LACT., De falsa sap. 3, 7. 123 - AMBROSIUS, De Arca Noe 3, 7. 124 - AMBROSIUS, Lib II in Lc 2, 23. 56. 125 - Rom 7, 24-25. 126 - DE NUPT.
(notes continued) Sirach 40:1. 100 — cf. Wis 9:15. 101 — cf. Ps 4:3. 102 — Against Julian 1, 7. 103 — cf. On the Merits and Remission of Sins 3, 2. 104 — Mark 16:16. 105 — Mark 10:14; cf. Mt 19:14; Luke 18:16. 106 — Mt 1:21. 107 — cf. Mt 11:25. 108 — Ps 50:7. 109 — Rom 7:24. 110 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 111 — Mt 1:21. 112 — Job 14:1-5 (LXX). 113 — Luke 19:10. 114 — cf. Gen 1:26; 5:1. 115 — Ps 143:4. 116 — Ps 38:6. 117 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 1. 118 — Col 1:13. 119 — ibid. 120 — 2 Cor 5:14. 121 — Heb 2:14. 122 — cf. Cicero, On the Ends 2, 11, 34; 5, 25, 73; Lactantius, On False Wisdom 3, 7. 123 — Ambrose, On the Ark of Noah 3, 7. 124 — Ambrose, Book 2 on Luke 2, 23; 56. 125 — Rom 7:24-25. 126 — On Marriage
(註釋接續)便西拉智訓40:1。100——參智慧篇9:15。101——參詩篇4:3。102——《駁尤利安》1,7。103——參《論罪的功罪與赦免》3,2。104——馬可福音16:16。105——馬可福音10:14;參馬太福音19:14;路加福音18:16。106——馬太福音1:21。107——參馬太福音11:25。108——詩篇50:7。109——羅馬書7:24。110——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。111——馬太福音1:21。112——約伯記14:1-5(七十士譯本)。113——路加福音19:10。114——參創世記1:26、5:1。115——詩篇143:4。116——詩篇38:6。117——《論婚姻與私慾》1,1。118——歌羅西書1:13。119——同上。120——哥林多後書5:14。121——希伯來書2:14。122——參西塞羅《論善惡之極》2,11,34;5,25,73;拉克坦提烏《論虛假智慧》3,7。123——安波羅修《論挪亞方舟》3,7。124——安波羅修《路加福音注釋卷二》2,23;56。125——羅馬書7:24-25。126——《論婚姻
39:176
ET CONCUP. 2, 6. 127 - Cf. Io 8, 44. 128 - 1 Tim 1, 15-16. 129 - Rom 2, 4-5. 130 - Col 3, 5-7. 131 - Rom 6, 6. 132 - Rom 7, 24. 133 - Rom 7, 25. 134 - Ps 31, 1-2. 135 - Rom 7, 24-25. 136 - Rom 7, 15. 137 - Rom 7, 17-19. 138 - Rom 7, 24. 139 - Mt 6, 12-13. 140 - Iac 1, 14. 141 - Rom 7, 18. 142 - Cf. 1 Cor 15, 54-55. 143 - 1 Cor 15, 53-54. 144 - Rom 8, 10. 145 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13; Rom 7, 24. 146 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. I de fuga sua 2, 9. 147 - Cf. De pecc. mer. et rem . 1, 3-4. 148 - Cf. Confess . 9, 18. 149 - Gen 3, 19. 150 - 1 Cor 6, 10. 151 - 1 Cor 7, 5-6. 152 - Rom 7, 18. 153 - Cf. Gen 3, 7. 154 - Cf. Gen 2, 25. 155 - Rom 7, 23. 156 - Rom 7, 24-25. 157 - Rom 6, 19.
(notes continued) and Concupiscence 2, 6. 127 — cf. John 8:44. 128 — 1 Tim 1:15-16. 129 — Rom 2:4-5. 130 — Col 3:5-7. 131 — Rom 6:6. 132 — Rom 7:24. 133 — Rom 7:25. 134 — Ps 31:1-2. 135 — Rom 7:24-25. 136 — Rom 7:15. 137 — Rom 7:17-19. 138 — Rom 7:24. 139 — Mt 6:12-13. 140 — James 1:14. 141 — Rom 7:18. 142 — cf. 1 Cor 15:54-55. 143 — 1 Cor 15:53-54. 144 — Rom 8:10. 145 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13; Rom 7:24. 146 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration 1 on His Flight 2, 9. 147 — cf. On the Merits and Remission of Sins 1, 3-4. 148 — cf. Confessions 9, 18. 149 — Gen 3:19. 150 — 1 Cor 6:10. 151 — 1 Cor 7:5-6. 152 — Rom 7:18. 153 — cf. Gen 3:7. 154 — cf. Gen 2:25. 155 — Rom 7:23. 156 — Rom 7:24-25. 157 — Rom 6:19.
(註釋接續)與私慾》2,6。127——參約翰福音8:44。128——提摩太前書1:15-16。129——羅馬書2:4-5。130——歌羅西書3:5-7。131——羅馬書6:6。132——羅馬書7:24。133——羅馬書7:25。134——詩篇31:1-2。135——羅馬書7:24-25。136——羅馬書7:15。137——羅馬書7:17-19。138——羅馬書7:24。139——馬太福音6:12-13。140——雅各書1:14。141——羅馬書7:18。142——參哥林多前書15:54-55。143——哥林多前書15:53-54。144——羅馬書8:10。145——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13;羅馬書7:24。146——拿先斯的貴格利《論己逃避第一講》2,9。147——參《論罪的功罪與赦免》1,3-4。148——參《懺悔錄》9,18。149——創世記3:19。150——哥林多前書6:10。151——哥林多前書7:5-6。152——羅馬書7:18。153——參創世記3:7。154——參創世記2:25。155——羅馬書7:23。156——羅馬書7:24-25。157——羅馬書6:19。
39:177
158 - Rom 7, 5. 159 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. I de fuga sua 2, 9. 160 - Cf. Gal 5, 17. 161 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 162 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. in Natalem Domini 41, 14. 163 - GREGORIUS NAZ., Orat. in Pentecosten . 164 - HILARIUS, In Ps. 118, 75. 165 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 6. 166 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 142-143. 167 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 141. 168 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 141. 169 - Gal 5, 17; CYPRIANUS, De Orat. Dominica 16. 170 - Gal 5, 16. 171 - Gal 5, 17. 172 - Gal 3, 2. 173 - Cf. supra 71. 174 - Mt 26, 41. 175 - Cf. Ps 48, 7. 176 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 6-7. 177 - De nupt. et concup . 2, 8. 178 - Io 8, 36. 179 - 2 Pt 2, 19. 180 - Rom 5, 12; De nupt. et concup . 2, 8.
(notes continued) 158 — Rom 7:5. 159 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration 1 on His Flight 2, 9. 160 — cf. Gal 5:17. 161 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 162 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration on the Nativity of the Lord 41, 14. 163 — Gregory Nazianzen, Oration on Pentecost. 164 — Hilary, On Ps. 118, 75. 165 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 6. 166 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 142-143. 167 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 141. 168 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 141. 169 — Gal 5:17; Cyprian, On the Lord's Prayer 16. 170 — Gal 5:16. 171 — Gal 5:17. 172 — Gal 3:2. 173 — cf. above, 71. 174 — Mt 26:41. 175 — cf. Ps 48:7. 176 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 6-7. 177 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 8. 178 — John 8:36. 179 — 2 Pet 2:19. 180 — Rom 5:12; On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 8.
(註釋接續)158——羅馬書7:5。159——拿先斯的貴格利《論己逃避第一講》2,9。160——參加拉太書5:17。161——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。162——拿先斯的貴格利《論主降生講道》41,14。163——拿先斯的貴格利《論五旬節講道》。164——希拉流《詩篇118篇注釋》75。165——《論婚姻與私慾》2,6。166——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,142-143。167——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,141。168——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,141。169——加拉太書5:17;居普良《論主禱文》16。170——加拉太書5:16。171——加拉太書5:17。172——加拉太書3:2。173——參上文71。174——馬太福音26:41。175——參詩篇48:7。176——《論婚姻與私慾》2,6-7。177——《論婚姻與私慾》2,8。178——約翰福音8:36。179——彼得後書2:19。180——羅馬書5:12;《論婚姻與私慾》2,8。
39:178
181 - Cf. supra 42. 182 - Rom 6, 20. 183 - Io 8, 36. 184 - CICERO, De officiis 1, 7. 185 - Cf. Rom 10, 3. 186 - Prov 2, 12 (sec. LXX). 187 - 2 Cor 3, 5. 188 - Ps 48, 7. 189 - Ps 17, 2. 190 - 2 Tim 2, 13. 191 - Cf. supra 28. 67. 192 - Rom 5, 5. 193 - Io 8, 36. 194 - Rom 6, 22. 195 - Rom 5, 5. 196 - Io 15, 5. 197 - Io 8, 31-32. 198 - Io 8, 33. 199 - Rom 8, 21. 200 - Io 8, 34-36. 201 - Io 8, 34. 202 - Cf. Lc 13, 28-29. 203 - Cf. Rom 6, 12-13. 17-19. 204 - Ps 118, 133. 205 - Io 8, 37. 206 - Io 8, 37-38. 207 - Cf. Lc 24, 27. 208 - Cf. Act 16, 14. 209 - Io 8, 39-41. 210 - Mt 6, 13. 211 - Io 8, 36. 212 - Cf. 2 Cor 4, 2. 213 - Cf. supra 69. 214 - Rom 7, 15. 19. 215 - Rom 7, 19. 216 - Eccli 40, 1.
(notes continued) 181 — cf. above, 42. 182 — Rom 6:20. 183 — John 8:36. 184 — Cicero, On Duties 1, 7. 185 — cf. Rom 10:3. 186 — Prov 2:12 (LXX). 187 — 2 Cor 3:5. 188 — Ps 48:7. 189 — Ps 17:2. 190 — 2 Tim 2:13. 191 — cf. above, 28; 67. 192 — Rom 5:5. 193 — John 8:36. 194 — Rom 6:22. 195 — Rom 5:5. 196 — John 15:5. 197 — John 8:31-32. 198 — John 8:33. 199 — Rom 8:21. 200 — John 8:34-36. 201 — John 8:34. 202 — cf. Luke 13:28-29. 203 — cf. Rom 6:12-13; 17-19. 204 — Ps 118:133. 205 — John 8:37. 206 — John 8:37-38. 207 — cf. Luke 24:27. 208 — cf. Acts 16:14. 209 — John 8:39-41. 210 — Mt 6:13. 211 — John 8:36. 212 — cf. 2 Cor 4:2. 213 — cf. above, 69. 214 — Rom 7:15; 19. 215 — Rom 7:19. 216 — Sirach 40:1.
(註釋接續)181——參上文42。182——羅馬書6:20。183——約翰福音8:36。184——西塞羅《論義務》1,7。185——參羅馬書10:3。186——箴言2:12(七十士譯本)。187——哥林多後書3:5。188——詩篇48:7。189——詩篇17:2。190——提摩太後書2:13。191——參上文28、67。192——羅馬書5:5。193——約翰福音8:36。194——羅馬書6:22。195——羅馬書5:5。196——約翰福音15:5。197——約翰福音8:31-32。198——約翰福音8:33。199——羅馬書8:21。200——約翰福音8:34-36。201——約翰福音8:34。202——參路加福音13:28-29。203——參羅馬書6:12-13、17-19。204——詩篇118:133。205——約翰福音8:37。206——約翰福音8:37-38。207——參路加福音24:27。208——參使徒行傳16:14。209——約翰福音8:39-41。210——馬太福音6:13。211——約翰福音8:36。212——參哥林多後書4:2。213——參上文69。214——羅馬書7:15、19。215——羅馬書7:19。216——便西拉智訓40:1。
39:179
217 - Ps 143, 4. 218 - Io 5, 43. 219 - Mt 12, 33. 220 - Io 10, 38. 221 - Mt 23, 37. 222 - Mt 23, 38. 223 - Isa 1, 19-20. 224 - Cf. AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 27. 225 - Mt 6, 13. 226 - Isa 1, 20. 227 - Cf. Act 9, 1. 228 - Cf. Act 9, 4-5. 20. 229 - Io 3, 8. 230 - Io 8, 36. 231 - Rom 6, 20. 232 - Rom 6, 20-22. 233 - Rom 7, 25. 234 - Io 1, 12; C. duas epp. Pelag. 1, 2, 4. 235 - C. duas epp. Pelag . 1, 6-7. 236 - Isa 8, 20 (sec. LXX). 237 - Cf. Io 1, 14. 238 - Cf. Rom 5, 8. 239 - Rom 8, 32. 240 - Cf. Rom 8, 17. 241 - Cf. 1 Tim 1, 8. 242 - Cf. 2 Cor 3, 6. 243 - Phil 2, 13. 244 - Prov 8, 35 (sec. LXX). 245 - 1 Io 4, 7. 246 - Cf. Eph 3, 19. 247 - 2 Cor 5, 10. 248 - Rom 8, 10-11. 249 - Cf.
(notes continued) 217 — Ps 143:4. 218 — John 5:43. 219 — Mt 12:33. 220 — John 10:38. 221 — Mt 23:37. 222 — Mt 23:38. 223 — Isa 1:19-20. 224 — cf. Ambrose, On Luke 7, 27. 225 — Mt 6:13. 226 — Isa 1:20. 227 — cf. Acts 9:1. 228 — cf. Acts 9:4-5; 20. 229 — John 3:8. 230 — John 8:36. 231 — Rom 6:20. 232 — Rom 6:20-22. 233 — Rom 7:25. 234 — John 1:12; Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1, 2, 4. 235 — Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1, 6-7. 236 — Isa 8:20 (LXX). 237 — cf. John 1:14. 238 — cf. Rom 5:8. 239 — Rom 8:32. 240 — cf. Rom 8:17. 241 — cf. 1 Tim 1:8. 242 — cf. 2 Cor 3:6. 243 — Phil 2:13. 244 — Prov 8:35 (LXX). 245 — 1 John 4:7. 246 — cf. Eph 3:19. 247 — 2 Cor 5:10. 248 — Rom 8:10-11. 249 — cf.
(註釋接續)217——詩篇143:4。218——約翰福音5:43。219——馬太福音12:33。220——約翰福音10:38。221——馬太福音23:37。222——馬太福音23:38。223——以賽亞書1:19-20。224——參安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,27。225——馬太福音6:13。226——以賽亞書1:20。227——參使徒行傳9:1。228——參使徒行傳9:4-5、20。229——約翰福音3:8。230——約翰福音8:36。231——羅馬書6:20。232——羅馬書6:20-22。233——羅馬書7:25。234——約翰福音1:12;《駁伯拉糾派兩封書信》1,2,4。235——《駁伯拉糾派兩封書信》1,6-7。236——以賽亞書8:20(七十士譯本)。237——參約翰福音1:14。238——參羅馬書5:8。239——羅馬書8:32。240——參羅馬書8:17。241——參提摩太前書1:8。242——參哥林多後書3:6。243——腓立比書2:13。244——箴言8:35(七十士譯本)。245——約翰一書4:7。246——參以弗所書3:19。247——哥林多後書5:10。248——羅馬書8:10-11。249——參
39:180
De gestis Pelag. 11, 23-24. 250 - IOANNES CONSTANTINOP., Ep. ad Olymp . 3, 3. 251 - Rom 7, 14-15. 252 - C. duas epp. Pelag . 1, 7. 253 - Io 15, 5. 254 - Prov 8, 35 (sec. LXX). 255 - Phil 2, 13. 256 - Ps 36, 23. 257 - C. duas epp. Pelag. 1, 7. 258 - Mt 6, 12. 259 - Cf. 1 Io 1, 8. 260 - Io 15, 5. 261 - Cf. Act 10, 1-3. 262 - Cf. Act 8, 9-13. 18-24. 263 - Ps 35, 7. 264 - Cf. Rom 11, 6. 265 - Rom 6, 20. 266 - Rom 6, 18. 267 - Rom 7, 19. 268 - Cf. supra 28. 269 - Cf. Rom 8, 23. 270 - Mt 6, 12. 271 - 2 Tim 2, 13. 272 - Mt 6, 12-13. 273 - Rom 7, 19. 274 - Ps 24, 7. 275 - Iob 14, 17 (sec. LXX). 276 - Cf. C. Iul. 6, 54. 277 - Cf. supra 69. 278 - Mt 6, 12-13. 279 - Mt 6, 13. 280 - Ps 24, 17.
(notes continued) On the Deeds of Pelagius 11, 23-24. 250 — John of Constantinople, Letter to Olympias 3, 3. 251 — Rom 7:14-15. 252 — Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1, 7. 253 — John 15:5. 254 — Prov 8:35 (LXX). 255 — Phil 2:13. 256 — Ps 36:23. 257 — Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1, 7. 258 — Mt 6:12. 259 — cf. 1 John 1:8. 260 — John 15:5. 261 — cf. Acts 10:1-3. 262 — cf. Acts 8:9-13; 18-24. 263 — Ps 35:7. 264 — cf. Rom 11:6. 265 — Rom 6:20. 266 — Rom 6:18. 267 — Rom 7:19. 268 — cf. above, 28. 269 — cf. Rom 8:23. 270 — Mt 6:12. 271 — 2 Tim 2:13. 272 — Mt 6:12-13. 273 — Rom 7:19. 274 — Ps 24:7. 275 — Job 14:17 (LXX). 276 — cf. Against Julian 6, 54. 277 — cf. above, 69. 278 — Mt 6:12-13. 279 — Mt 6:13. 280 — Ps 24:17.
(註釋接續)《論伯拉糾行事》11,23-24。250——君士坦丁堡的約翰《致奧林匹亞書》3,3。251——羅馬書7:14-15。252——《駁伯拉糾派兩封書信》1,7。253——約翰福音15:5。254——箴言8:35(七十士譯本)。255——腓立比書2:13。256——詩篇36:23。257——《駁伯拉糾派兩封書信》1,7。258——馬太福音6:12。259——參約翰一書1:8。260——約翰福音15:5。261——參使徒行傳10:1-3。262——參使徒行傳8:9-13、18-24。263——詩篇35:7。264——參羅馬書11:6。265——羅馬書6:20。266——羅馬書6:18。267——羅馬書7:19。268——參上文28。269——參羅馬書8:23。270——馬太福音6:12。271——提摩太後書2:13。272——馬太福音6:12-13。273——羅馬書7:19。274——詩篇24:7。275——約伯記14:17(七十士譯本)。276——參《駁尤利安》6,54。277——參上文69。278——馬太福音6:12-13。279——馬太福音6:13。280——詩篇24:17。
39:181
281 - Iac 1, 14. 282 - Cf. CYPRIANUS, Ep. ad Fidum 64, 5. 283 - Rom 5, 12. 284 - Rom 6, 20. 285 - Rom 6, 21. 286 - Rom 6, 16. 287 - 2 Pt 2, 19. 288 - Rom 6, 20. 289 - Mt 6, 13. 290 - 2 Cor 13, 7. 291 - Rom 6, 19-20. 292 - Cf. supra 73. 293 - De nupt. et concup . 1, 26. 294 - Rom 5, 12. 295 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 296 - Cf. supra 74. 297 - Io 5, 21. 298 - Cf. Io 6, 44. 299 - Mt 11, 30. 300 - Cf. Lc 19, 10. 301 - Cf. Mt 1, 21. 302 - 2 Pt 2, 19. 303 - Cf. AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 234. 304 - C. Lc 19, 10; Rom 5, 12. 305 - Rom 9, 21; De nupt. et concup . 2, 8. 306 - Ps 100, 1; De nupt. et concup . 2, 8. 307 - Cf. Isa 45, 9. 308 - Cf. infra 2, 20. 309 - C. Iul. 6, 75.
(notes continued) 281 — James 1:14. 282 — cf. Cyprian, Letter to Fidus 64, 5. 283 — Rom 5:12. 284 — Rom 6:20. 285 — Rom 6:21. 286 — Rom 6:16. 287 — 2 Pet 2:19. 288 — Rom 6:20. 289 — Mt 6:13. 290 — 2 Cor 13:7. 291 — Rom 6:19-20. 292 — cf. above, 73. 293 — On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 26. 294 — Rom 5:12. 295 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 296 — cf. above, 74. 297 — John 5:21. 298 — cf. John 6:44. 299 — Mt 11:30. 300 — cf. Luke 19:10. 301 — cf. Mt 1:21. 302 — 2 Pet 2:19. 303 — cf. Ambrose, On Luke 7, 234. 304 — cf. Luke 19:10; Rom 5:12. 305 — Rom 9:21; On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 8. 306 — Ps 100:1; On Marriage and Concupiscence 2, 8. 307 — cf. Isa 45:9. 308 — cf. below, 2, 20. 309 — Against Julian 6, 75.
(註釋接續)281——雅各書1:14。282——參居普良《致費杜書》64,5。283——羅馬書5:12。284——羅馬書6:20。285——羅馬書6:21。286——羅馬書6:16。287——彼得後書2:19。288——羅馬書6:20。289——馬太福音6:13。290——哥林多後書13:7。291——羅馬書6:19-20。292——參上文73。293——《論婚姻與私慾》1,26。294——羅馬書5:12。295——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。296——參上文74。297——約翰福音5:21。298——參約翰福音6:44。299——馬太福音11:30。300——參路加福音19:10。301——參馬太福音1:21。302——彼得後書2:19。303——參安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,234。304——參路加福音19:10;羅馬書5:12。305——羅馬書9:21;《論婚姻與私慾》2,8。306——詩篇100:1;《論婚姻與私慾》2,8。307——參以賽亞書45:9。308——參下文2,20。309——《駁尤利安》6,75。
39:182
310 - PROSPERUS, Excerpta 296. 8. 311 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 312 - Cf. Eccli 40, 1. 313 - Cf. Col 1, 13. 314 - 2 Cor 5, 14-15. 315 - Cf. Ez 16, 48. 51. 55. 316 - Cf. Lc 19, 10. 317 - Cf. Sap 4, 11. 318 - Cf. Gen 1, 31. 319 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 1, 37. 320 - 1 Tim 2, 5. 321 - 2 Cor 4, 13. 322 - Eph 2, 8. 323 - Eph 6, 23. 324 - Cf. Rom 5, 16. 325 - Cf. Rom 5, 12. 326 - Rom 9, 21. 327 - AMBROSIUS, De paenitentia 1, 3, 13. 328 - Cf. Rom 5, 12. 329 - Rom 9, 20. 330 - Rom 5, 16. 331 - Io 3, 36. 332 - Rom 9, 23. 333 - Rom 9, 20. 334 - Cf. 1 Cor 1, 31. 335 - Rom 9, 20-21; cf. Isa 45, 9. 336 - Ps 100, 1. 337 - Rom 11, 34; cf. Isa 40, 13. 338 - Rom 9, 20. 339 - Cf. Rom 2, 12; 3, 29-31.
(notes continued) 310 — Prosper, Excerpts 296; 8. 311 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 312 — cf. Sirach 40:1. 313 — cf. Col 1:13. 314 — 2 Cor 5:14-15. 315 — cf. Ezek 16:48; 51; 55. 316 — cf. Luke 19:10. 317 — cf. Wis 4:11. 318 — cf. Gen 1:31. 319 — Ambrose, On Luke 1, 37. 320 — 1 Tim 2:5. 321 — 2 Cor 4:13. 322 — Eph 2:8. 323 — Eph 6:23. 324 — cf. Rom 5:16. 325 — cf. Rom 5:12. 326 — Rom 9:21. 327 — Ambrose, On Penance 1, 3, 13. 328 — cf. Rom 5:12. 329 — Rom 9:20. 330 — Rom 5:16. 331 — John 3:36. 332 — Rom 9:23. 333 — Rom 9:20. 334 — cf. 1 Cor 1:31. 335 — Rom 9:20-21; cf. Isa 45:9. 336 — Ps 100:1. 337 — Rom 11:34; cf. Isa 40:13. 338 — Rom 9:20. 339 — cf. Rom 2:12; 3:29-31.
(註釋接續)310——波若斯貝《摘錄》296;8。311——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。312——參便西拉智訓40:1。313——參歌羅西書1:13。314——哥林多後書5:14-15。315——參以西結書16:48、51、55。316——參路加福音19:10。317——參智慧篇4:11。318——參創世記1:31。319——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》1,37。320——提摩太前書2:5。321——哥林多後書4:13。322——以弗所書2:8。323——以弗所書6:23。324——參羅馬書5:16。325——參羅馬書5:12。326——羅馬書9:21。327——安波羅修《論悔罪》1,3,13。328——參羅馬書5:12。329——羅馬書9:20。330——羅馬書5:16。331——約翰福音3:36。332——羅馬書9:23。333——羅馬書9:20。334——參哥林多前書1:31。335——羅馬書9:20-21;參以賽亞書45:9。336——詩篇100:1。337——羅馬書11:34;參以賽亞書40:13。338——羅馬書9:20。339——參羅馬書2:12;3:29-31。
39:183
340 - Cf. Rom 3, 29. 341 - Rom 4, 4. 342 - Rom 9, 11-12. 343 - 1 Io 4, 19. 344 - Cf. Ex 3, 6; Mt 22, 32; Hebr 12, 16-17. 345 - Cf. 2 Cor 13, 3. 346 - Rom 9, 18. 347 - Rom 9, 20. 348 - Isa 45, 9; Rom 9, 20. 349 - Rom 9, 21. 350 - Cf. Act 9, 4. 8s. 351 - Rom 11, 5-6. 352 - Ez 36, 22. 353 - Ez 36, 27. 354 - Cf. De gestis Pelag. 13, 30. 355 - Rom 9, 11-12. 356 - Rom 11, 5-6. 357 - Rom 9, 12. 358 - Cf. supra 132. 359 - Rom 11, 6. 360 - Rom 9, 22-24. 361 - 2 Tim 2, 20-21. 362 - Prov 8, 35 (sec. LXX). 363 - Cf. supra 133. 364 - 2 Tim 2, 21. 365 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 27. 366 - Rom 9, 20-21. 367 - Rom 5, 16. 368 - Isa 1, 16-18. 369 - Isa 45, 8-13. 370 - Isa 45, 13. 371 - AMBROSIUS, In Isa. ; cf.
(notes continued) 340 — cf. Rom 3:29. 341 — Rom 4:4. 342 — Rom 9:11-12. 343 — 1 John 4:19. 344 — cf. Ex 3:6; Mt 22:32; Heb 12:16-17. 345 — cf. 2 Cor 13:3. 346 — Rom 9:18. 347 — Rom 9:20. 348 — Isa 45:9; Rom 9:20. 349 — Rom 9:21. 350 — cf. Acts 9:4; 8f. 351 — Rom 11:5-6. 352 — Ezek 36:22. 353 — Ezek 36:27. 354 — cf. On the Deeds of Pelagius 13, 30. 355 — Rom 9:11-12. 356 — Rom 11:5-6. 357 — Rom 9:12. 358 — cf. above, 132. 359 — Rom 11:6. 360 — Rom 9:22-24. 361 — 2 Tim 2:20-21. 362 — Prov 8:35 (LXX). 363 — cf. above, 133. 364 — 2 Tim 2:21. 365 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 27. 366 — Rom 9:20-21. 367 — Rom 5:16. 368 — Isa 1:16-18. 369 — Isa 45:8-13. 370 — Isa 45:13. 371 — Ambrose, On Isaiah; cf.
(註釋接續)340——參羅馬書3:29。341——羅馬書4:4。342——羅馬書9:11-12。343——約翰一書4:19。344——參出埃及記3:6;馬太福音22:32;希伯來書12:16-17。345——參哥林多後書13:3。346——羅馬書9:18。347——羅馬書9:20。348——以賽亞書45:9;羅馬書9:20。349——羅馬書9:21。350——參使徒行傳9:4、8以下。351——羅馬書11:5-6。352——以西結書36:22。353——以西結書36:27。354——參《論伯拉糾行事》13,30。355——羅馬書9:11-12。356——羅馬書11:5-6。357——羅馬書9:12。358——參上文132。359——羅馬書11:6。360——羅馬書9:22-24。361——提摩太後書2:20-21。362——箴言8:35(七十士譯本)。363——參上文133。364——提摩太後書2:21。365——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,27。366——羅馬書9:20-21。367——羅馬書5:16。368——以賽亞書1:16-18。369——以賽亞書45:8-13。370——以賽亞書45:13。371——安波羅修《以賽亞書注釋》;參
39:184
De nupt. et concup. 1, 40. 372 - Io 1, 1. 373 - Io 1, 14. 374 - AMBROSIUS, In Luc. 7, 27. 375 - Isa 45, 8-9. 376 - Cf. Num 21, 6-9. 377 - 1 Cor 1, 30-31. 378 - Isa 45, 9. 379 - Rom 9, 6-9. 380 - Rom 9, 10-13. 381 - Rom 9, 14. 382 - Rom 9, 15-16. 383 - Rom 9, 16. 384 - Ibidem . 385 - Prov 8, 35. 386 - Ps 36, 23. 387 - Rom 9, 13. 16-17. 388 - Rom 9, 18. 389 - Rom 9, 19-21. 390 - Rom 9, 24; Osea 1, 9. 391 - Isa 10, 22; cf. Rom 11, 5. 392 - Isa 1, 9. 393 - Rom 10, 13. 394 - Rom 10, 1-3. 395 - Rom 11, 1-6. 396 - Rom 11, 7. 397 - Rom 9, 11. 398 - Rom 11, 7.
(notes continued) On Marriage and Concupiscence 1, 40. 372 — John 1:1. 373 — John 1:14. 374 — Ambrose, On Luke 7, 27. 375 — Isa 45:8-9. 376 — cf. Num 21:6-9. 377 — 1 Cor 1:30-31. 378 — Isa 45:9. 379 — Rom 9:6-9. 380 — Rom 9:10-13. 381 — Rom 9:14. 382 — Rom 9:15-16. 383 — Rom 9:16. 384 — ibid. 385 — Prov 8:35. 386 — Ps 36:23. 387 — Rom 9:13; 16-17. 388 — Rom 9:18. 389 — Rom 9:19-21. 390 — Rom 9:24; Hosea 1:9. 391 — Isa 10:22; cf. Rom 11:5. 392 — Isa 1:9. 393 — Rom 10:13. 394 — Rom 10:1-3. 395 — Rom 11:1-6. 396 — Rom 11:7. 397 — Rom 9:11. 398 — Rom 11:7.
(註釋接續)《論婚姻與私慾》1,40。372——約翰福音1:1。373——約翰福音1:14。374——安波羅修《路加福音注釋》7,27。375——以賽亞書45:8-9。376——參民數記21:6-9。377——哥林多前書1:30-31。378——以賽亞書45:9。379——羅馬書9:6-9。380——羅馬書9:10-13。381——羅馬書9:14。382——羅馬書9:15-16。383——羅馬書9:16。384——同上。385——箴言8:35。386——詩篇36:23。387——羅馬書9:13、16-17。388——羅馬書9:18。389——羅馬書9:19-21。390——羅馬書9:24;何西阿書1:9。391——以賽亞書10:22;參羅馬書11:5。392——以賽亞書1:9。393——羅馬書10:13。394——羅馬書10:1-3。395——羅馬書11:1-6。396——羅馬書11:7。397——羅馬書9:11。398——羅馬書11:7。
← ch. 38ch. 40 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344